Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

She stretched her neck, letting out a deep sigh as fatigue settled over her like a thick fog. It had been an exhausting shift at St. Mungos, with multiple births occurring all in one day—but that was to be expected after the baby boom that followed the end of the war in the wizarding world.

Hermione delicatly yawned, deciding she was due a break. Perhaps she’d have tea in the cafeteria before she was needed elsewhere.

As she made her way down the bustling hospital corridor, the delectable aroma of fresh scones wafted temptingly from the cafeteria ahead. Her stomach rumbled eagerly in response. A few minutes of peace and a spot of Earl Grey were exactly what she needed to recharge before diving back into the joyful chaos of the maternity ward.

She entered the cafeteria and smiled at the elderly witch manning the counter, who greeted her with a knowing wink.

"Ah, Healer Granger! Let me guess—your usual cuppa and a blueberry scone?"

"Am I really that predictable, Gladys?" Hermione chuckled as she nodded. "Yes, please; that sounds perfect right about now."

Gladys quickly prepared the steaming tea and warm pastry with a flick of her wand.

"There you are, love. Enjoy!”

“Thank you!” Hermione hummed happily as she accepted the floating treats.

As she settled into her usual spot at the table, she took a quick sip of tea and then heard shouting from the hallway. Curious, she stood up and peeked out to see several guards struggling to restrain someone.

The person was yelling, "I just need to talk to her!"

She recognised the familiar blonde hair of a Malfoy, but upon closer inspection, it wasn't Draco. This man had hazel eyes and a darker complexion, but there was no denying he was related to the Malfoy family in some way. As he tried to push past the guards, she noticed that his arm was held close to his body as if it were injured. From the angle, it seemed like it could be fractured or broken.

She noticed how rough the guards were being and decided to step in. She rushed towards the group, her lips turning up into her professional smile. 

“Hello there! It appears you have an injury. Would you like me to escort you to a room?”

The utter relief on the young man’s face when he spotted her startled her. He smiled brightly and tried to walk to her.

“Merlin, I finally found you.”

Hermione stared in confusion, studying the man. He was wearing the robes of an unspeakable.

“You were looking for me?”

He reached out with his uninjured hand, grabbing at her healer robes.

“Mummy . I need your help.”

After finally getting him into a bed with straps underneath (just in case) and her wand at the ready, she began to tend to his hand. She gazed intently at the man, examining him closely. She had used the diagnostic charm, which revealed no signs of a concussion, despite it being the only logical explanation for his behavior.

“Mum,” Scorpius began, his voice filled with a mixture of fear and desperation. “You have to believe me. My full name is Scorpius John Malfoy, named after your father—my grandfather.”

Her face paled at the mention of her estranged father. She took a deep breath and tried to keep her tone calm as she responded.

“Sir, that's impossible. You have to be at least twenty years old, not to mention there is no way in hell I would ever have children with Draco Malfoy.” The mere thought sent shivers down her spine.

“I know it sounds crazy, but please listen to me,” Scorpius pleaded. “I work as an Unspeakable, and we were experimenting with a new project. Something went wrong, and now I'm stuck in the past. I need your help.” His eyes were wide with panic as he spoke.

Hermione's brow furrowed as she processed Scorpius' outlandish claim. Time travel? A future son with Draco Malfoy of all people? It seemed utterly preposterous. And yet, there was an earnest sincerity in the young man's eyes that gave her pause.

She finished healing his fractured wrist with a few precise wand movements, then sat back and studied him thoughtfully.

"Let's say, hypothetically, that I believe your story. Why come to me specifically? Surely the Department of Mysteries has protocols for these sorts of situations."

Scorpius sighed, running his newly mended hand through his tousled hair in a gesture that was eerily reminiscent of Draco.

“They do, but I couldn't risk altering the timeline more than necessary. You're the only one I can trust to help me get back without causing further complications."

His face flushed, and he turned away sheepishly. "And besides, whenever I'm in a bind, my first thought is always, 'Mum will know what to do!'"

Hermione felt a strange warmth bloom in her chest at Scorpius' words, even as her rational mind continued to grapple with the impossibility of the situation. She shook her head, a wry smile tugging at her lips.

"Well, I suppose I should be flattered that my future self is apparently such a reliable problem-solver," she quipped. Scorpius grinned back at her, and for a moment, she could almost see a resemblance to her own smile.

Clearing her throat, Hermione stood up and began pacing the small room, her healer's robes swishing around her ankles.

"Alright, let's think this through logically. If you really are from the future and you accidentally travelled back in time during an Unspeakable project, then our first priority should be getting you back to your own time without disrupting the current timeline.”

Hermione continued pacing, her mind racing with possibilities. "We'll need to be extremely careful not to change anything that could alter the future. Even the smallest interaction or piece of information could have unforeseen consequences."

Scorpius nodded solemnly. "I understand, Mum. Er, I mean, Healer Granger. I'll do my best to keep a low profile and not reveal anything I shouldn't."

She paused and looked at him intently. "I think our best course of action is to consult with Headmistress McGonagall and perhaps even the Minister of Magic. They may have resources or knowledge that could help us find a way to send you back safely."

"That makes sense," Scorpius agreed. "But how will we explain my presence without raising too many questions?"

Hermione nibbled thoughtfully on her lip. "We could say you're a distant cousin of Malfoy. There’s no way you’d pass as anything else with that hair.” She sighed and rubbed her temple.

“Does that mean I can go stay with dad? This’ll be fun. I haven’t been to the manor in ages.”

“Where did you live then?”

“Dad bought a house in Knightsbridge after you two got married. He didn’t like the manor much either, but we visit a few times a year to make Nana Cissa happy, and Grandfather’s been teaching me how to run it someday.”

Hermione stared at Scorpius, trying to process the flood of information he had just casually revealed about her supposed future. Married to Draco Malfoy? Living in a posh Knightsbridge home? 

"I'm sorry, but this is a lot to take in," she said slowly, shaking her head. "I can't even begin to imagine a future where Malfoy and I are... together."

Scorpius smiled sympathetically. "I know it must be challenging to believe, but trust me, you two are really happy. It's actually a bit sickening how in love you still are after all these years." He made a face, then chuckled.

Hermione felt her cheeks heat up at the thought. She quickly pushed aside the confusing mix of emotions and focused on the task at hand.

"Right, well, let's not get ahead of ourselves. For now, we need to focus on getting you back to your own time without disrupting things here."

She heard a crash outside the room, lots of yelling, and guards hollaring stop. She braced herself, instinctively knowing this was going to effect her as well.

The door burst open, and a beautiful young woman with wild blonde curls that reached nearly to her bum ran inside, her brown eyes searching wildly until they settled on Scorpius. Her breath was coming in gasps and she clearly waited to speak until the pounding footsteps outside the door passed. 

“Thank fuck! I’ve been searching all over for you. I didn’t have a single hint until I thought, ‘Scorp is a mummy’s boy; where else would he go.’ Of course, this is where you are, you absolute bastard.”

“Oi, watch your mouth around Mum, you cow!”

Hermione gaped at the striking young woman who had just barged into the room, her mind reeling as she tried to make sense of the unfolding situation. The girl's platinum curls was unmistakably Malfoy, but her fiery demeanour and colourful language were a far cry from the pureblood decorum Hermione had come to expect from the family.

She wore dark brown leather pants with her wand neatly secured to her hip. Her top consisted of a matching brown leather vest over a delicate ivory blouse with lacy details.

"Excuse me, but who exactly are you?" Hermione demanded, placing herself between the two apparent siblings.

The girl rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. "Cassiopeia Jean Malfoy, at your service," she said with a mock curtsy. "But you can call me Cassie. I'm this idiot's sister." She jerked her thumb towards Scorpius, who scowled at her.

"Mum, meet your oldest child, Cassie. She’s half-feral. We don’t know where we went wrong.”

Cassie snorted and punched Scorpius lightly on the arm. "Oh, please. You're just jealous because I got all the good looks and charm in the family."

Scorpius rubbed his arm, pouting. "More like you got all the attitude and lack of manners."

Hermione held up her hands, feeling a headache coming on.

"Enough, both of you! This is not the time for sibling bickering." She turned to Cassiopeia, trying to wrap her mind around the fact that she apparently had not one but two children with Draco Malfoy in the future.

"Cassie, how did you end up here as well? Did the same accident happen to you?"

Cassie shook her head. "No, I came through on purpose to retrieve this dolt and bring him back before he mucks anything up. I told dad letting you fuck about with time was asking for trouble.”

“Shut it! I’m a good unspeakable! It’s not my fault the artifact broke.”

“Wait,” Hermione held up a hand. “If you’re not an unspeakable as well, Cassie, then how did you get here?”

“Ah, Grandad Lucius had a few fancy artifacts hidden away for emergencies. We deduced that the disappearance of the child who genuinely aspired to be the Malfoy heir was an emergency.”

Hermione's eyes widened at Cassie's revelation. "Lucius Malfoy had time travel artifacts just lying around? That's incredibly dangerous! And illegal!" She began pacing the room again, her mind racing with the implications.

Scorpius sighed. "Grandad's always been a bit... unconventional when it comes to magical artifacts. But he means well, honestly."

Hermione scrunched her nose. “Why didn’t you just go straight to him if you already knew he had those kinds of artifacts?”

Scorpius shifted uncomfortably under Hermione's scrutinising gaze. "Well, I didn’t think of it. I wasn't thinking very clearly in the moment. I just wanted to find someone I could trust."

Cassie snorted. "More like you wanted to run crying to Mummy like you always do when things go wrong."

"Oi, I do not!" Scorpius protested, his cheeks flushing.

Hermione held up a hand, silencing their bickering. "Alright, enough. It doesn't matter why Scorpius came to me first. What matters now is figuring out how to get you both back to your own time without causing any further disruptions."

She turned to Cassie. "You said Lucius had the artifact you used to get here. Does that mean he could have it now?”

“I’m not sure. There was a time after the war when they took all the family collection, and it wasn’t until us kids were a little older that he started collecting again. That is, unless he concealed more than he disclosed to me.”

“You sound close to Lucius,” Hermione commented curiously, her eyebrows raised.

“Oh, absolutely! My grandfather is the best,” Cassie replied with a grin.

“More like he spoils her rotten,” muttered Scorpius to himself, a small smirk on his lips.

Cassie grabs a roll of gauze and tosses it at her brother. The man groans, holding his arm dramatically.

“I’m injured, Cass. I nearly died at least three times. Have mercy.”

Hermione snorts, finding humour in the situation for the first time.

“You are definitely Draco Malfoy’s child. Dramatic . I quite literally just healed you.” Scorpius simply responds with a charming grin.

Hermione sighs. “Alright, let’s focus. There’s two of you now to get back. If there’s a chance Lucius has the artifact at this time, that might be our best bet for getting you two home, rather than involving Minerva or the Minister. How do we get it?”

“Ask dad for it,” Cassie answers straightforwardly. “I think he’s still rotting in the manor during this time, burying himself in his hobbies.”

“Oh,” Scorpius grimaces. “I forgot that dad always said his life had no purpose until mum. We’ll find him at the manor then. Or an auction for his artifacts. Oh, or alchemy shops?”

Hermione grins, amused by the man. “Or, I could just owl him and ask if he could meet me somewhere.”

“Um, yeah. That could work too,” Scorpious stutters with pink cheeks.

“Honestly,” Cassie rolls her eyes.

"Scorpius, how’s the arm feeling?” Hermione asks, leaning in to check herself.

Scorpius flexed his newly healed arm, rotating his wrist experimentally.

"It feels great, Mum. Good as new!" He grinned at her, his hazel eyes twinkling with gratitude.

Hermione couldn't help but smile back, feeling a strange sense of warmth and pride in his words. She shook her head, still trying to wrap her mind around the idea that this young man was her future son.

Allegedly.

"Alright then," she said briskly, turning to grab a quill and parchment from a nearby desk. "I'll send an owl to Malfoy right away, asking him to meet us somewhere private. Perhaps we could meet at my flat. We can't risk anyone else finding out about your situation."

As she scribbled out a quick note, she had a brief thought that maybe bringing them to her place wasn’t such a good idea. What if it turned out to be fake? Some elaborate ruse by rogue death eaters to get close to her?

She observed the two individuals with scrutiny. They matched her idea of what children from a Granger-Malfoy union would look like. There was no mistaking the resemblance to her; both had inherited her eyes. Cassie's mane of curls mirrored hers, although tamer and Malfoy platinum, while Scorpius had her own father's nose and a similar complexion to hers, but overall resembled Draco in appearance.

Children with Draco Bloody Malfoy? Madness!

Hermione finished the note and sent it off with a quick flick of her wand, watching as the folded parchment transformed into a paper aeroplane and zoomed out the window towards the hospital’s owls. Hermione turned back to Cassie and Scorpius, who were now deep in a heated whispered argument.

"...can't just go blabbing about the future like that, you numpty!" Cassie hissed, smacking Scorpius upside the head.

"Ow! I didn't mean to; it just slipped out!" Scorpius whined, rubbing his head.

Hermione loudly cleared her throat, causing both siblings to jump guiltily and turn to face her.

"If you two are quite finished," she said sternly, channelling her best Professor McGonagall impression, "we need to discuss our next steps."

Cassiopeia and Scorpius turned to her in unison, like they were used to falling in line at that tone.

For now, you'll stay in my flat until we talk to Malfoy and get you into the manor. For now, I’m believing your wild tales of being... my children... and I will extend my trust. However," Hermione stated firmly, eyeing the pair, "if this is some ruse, remember that I fought in the war and am perfectly capable of protecting myself."

Cassie and Scorpius nodded solemnly, their earlier bickering forgotten in the face of Hermione's stern warning.

"We understand, Mum," Scorpius said earnestly. "We'll be careful, I promise."

"Good," Hermione sighed, running a hand through her curls. The weird feeling she got whenever Scorpius called her that didn’t seem to go away. "Now, let's figure out how to get you two out of here without drawing too much attention."

Hermione settled on simply escorting the pair out herself, answering no questions and stating she had an emergency and had to go. She hardly ever got to play her Hermione Granger privilege card—this seemed as suitable a time as any.

Hermione quickly ushered Cassie and Scorpius out of St. Mungo's, ignoring the curious glances from her colleagues as they made their way through the bustling corridors. She kept a firm grip on her wand, ready to cast a disillusionment charm at a moment's notice if needed.

Luckily, they managed to exit the hospital without incident, stepping out into the crisp London air. Hermione led them to a nearby alleyway, glancing around to ensure they were alone before turning to face the siblings.

"Alright, we'll apparate directly to my flat," she instructed, holding out her arms. "Each of you, take hold and don't let go until we've landed."

Cassie and Scorpius nodded, grasping Hermione's arms tightly. With a deep breath, Hermione concentrated on the image of her flat, feeling the familiar tug of apparition as they disappeared with a soft pop.

Moments later, they landed in the middle of Hermione's cosy living room. Scorpius stumbled slightly, looking a bit green around the gills, while Cassie merely smoothed her clothes and glanced around with interest.

"Nice place, Mum," Cassie commented, running a finger along the spines of the books lining Hermione's shelves. "Very you."

Hermione couldn't help but smile at the compliment, even as she tried to wrap her mind around the surreal situation.

"Thank you, Cassie. Now, why don't you two make yourselves comfortable while we wait for Malfoy to respond to my owl?"

Scorpius flopped down on the sofa with a sigh, propping his feet up on the coffee table.

"Merlin, it's been a long day. Time travel really takes it out of you."

Hermione raised an eyebrow at his casual posture.

"Feet off the table, please. I don't care if you're my future son; I won't tolerate shoes on the furniture."

Scorpius grinned sheepishly and quickly removed his feet. "Sorry, Mum."

Cassie snorted as she continued perusing Hermione's bookshelves. "Scorp never could resist putting his dirty shoes all over the furniture. Drove you and Dad mad."

"Speaking of your father," Hermione said, settling into an armchair, "what exactly is our relationship like in the future? I have to admit, I have a hard time picturing Malfoy and I together, let alone married with children," Hermione admitted, looking between Cassie and Scorpius curiously. "We were hardly on friendly terms in school. Enemies, rather."

Scorpius and Cassie exchanged a meaningful glance before Scorpius spoke up.

"You and Dad... well, it took some time for you to get past your history. But once you did, it was like something just clicked. You balance each other out perfectly—Dad says you challenge him intellectually like no one else can, and you always say he makes you laugh and helps you relax when you get too caught up in your head."

Cassie nodded in agreement. "Honestly, you’re both kind of gross. You're always kissing, flirting, and making googly eyes at each other. We have a bet that you’re going to turn Lyra’s room into a sex dungeon as soon as she graduates.”

Hermione freezes, eyeing Cassie warily. “Who’s Lyra?”

“Shit - sorry, mum - you mucked it up this time, Cass,” Scorpius smirked.

“Uh…well. You see,” Cassie stuttered.

“Cassiopeia, how many of you children are there?” Hermione asked cautiously.

“I’m not sure we’re supposed to tell you that, mum,” Cassie responds carefully.

“Maybe we should just let her find out,” Scorpius begins to laugh. “Imagine her face, Cass. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. And you know that Caelum won’t be too far behind once he realises what you’ve done.”

“Caelum…another constellation. My God. Honestly. How many?”

Cassie gave a wicked grin that reminded Hermione far too much of her supposed father.

“Dunno. Kinda on board with Scorp’s idea now.”

Hermione sighed and rubbed at her temple. “I suppose I shouldn’t even be asking. Although I’m leaning more towards the idea of you being from another realm entirely rather than time travel. Multiple children with Draco Malfoy. Impossible.”

Hermione's musings were interrupted by a sharp rap at the window. She turned to see an owl perched on the sill, a letter tied to its leg. Her heart skipped a beat as she recognised the distinctive Malfoy seal.

She hurried to open the window, allowing the owl to hop inside and stick out its leg imperiously. With slightly trembling fingers, Hermione untied the letter and offered the bird a treat before it took off into the darkening sky.

Taking a deep breath, she unfolded the parchment and began to read:

Granger,

I must admit, your letter came as quite the surprise. It's not every day one receives a cryptic request for a private meeting from a former schoolmate, especially given our history.

However, your insistence that the matter is of the utmost importance and discretion has piqued my curiosity. Against my better judgement, perhaps, I find myself intrigued enough to agree to your request.

I will meet you at your flat at the specified time. Do not make me regret this decision, Granger.

Yours,

Draco L. Malfoy

Hermione read the letter twice, her heart pounding in her chest. She couldn't believe Malfoy had actually agreed to come. A part of her had been certain he would dismiss her request outright, given their tumultuous past.

She looked up at Cassie and Scorpius, who were watching her with expectant expressions. 

"He's coming," she said simply, folding the letter and tucking it into her pocket.

Scorpius let out a whoop of joy, pumping his fist while Cassiopia slyly twirled around Hermione, slipping the note out of her pocket with suspiciously deft hands.

She read it quickly, snorting. “Dad’s sort of a git.”

Hermione snatched the letter back from Cassie's grasp, frowning at the girl's brazen behaviour. 

"That was private correspondence, young lady."

As soon as the words left her mouth, she cringed. The woman before her was nearly her own age.

Cassie merely shrugged, unfazed by Hermione's scolding tone. "Sorry, Mum. I just wanted to see how Dad responded. He's always been a bit of a drama queen, hasn't he?"

“Always,” Hermione sighs and settles in to wait. 

Chapter Text

The apartment appeared to be semi-decent, he supposes. The greenery outside was well kept, at least, and all the windows had screens, though a few were torn. The paint was chipping off the door frame as he walked up to it.

According to Granger, her place was the first flat on the right side of the building. He noticed a big window with minimal coverage, which must be where she lived. He made a mental note to have a conversation with her about safety precautions; leaving such an inviting target was concerning.

He wasn't particularly invested in her safety, of course, except as a fellow classmate concerned for another.

He ran his fingers through his hair, ensuring that his bangs were still stylishly tousled. He couldn't understand why Hermione Granger would ask for him, especially since they had never actually had a conversation before. However, when he’d received her note he was just the right side of bored enough to see what the little swot was up to now.

He takes a deep breath and raises his hand to knock on the door, but hesitates when he thinks he hears rustling in the bushes just outside of Hermione's window.

Frowning, he stepped away from the door and cautiously approached the bushes, peering into the shadowy foliage. The rustling stopped abruptly as he drew near. He stood still, listening intently. He definitely heard breathing.

His arm shot out with lightning speed, catching the person in a tight grip and pulling them out of the bushes. A man stumbled out and stared up at him in surprise, sprawled on the ground.

The man was wearing a cap, no doubt in an attempt to be stealthy. His glasses were askew, and he reached up one finger to fix them, his eyes somehow familiar. They were a dark, rich brown. The colour resembled that of a well-aged whisky.

Draco grabbed his wand and pointed it at the man. He just whimpered and raised his hands up in surrender.

“I was not doing what you no doubt think. I am trying to find someone.”

Draco narrowed his eyes suspiciously at the man, not lowering his wand. "And who exactly are you trying to find by skulking around in the bushes?"

The man slowly stood up, brushing dirt and leaves off his jacket. He kept his hands visible, clearly not wanting to provoke Draco further. "I am looking for Hermione Mal- er . Granger. Hermione Granger. I have information for her that's critical."

"Information about what?" Draco demanded.

The man hesitated, glancing around as if to ensure no one else was in earshot. “I can’t tell you that. It’s for her.”

“Fine,” Draco said, grabbing the man and dragging him towards the door. “You can tell her with me as a witness.”

With a firm grip on his wand, Draco approached the door and rapped on it with his free hand. His heart raced as he waited, keeping the tip of his wand pressed against the man's side.

After what felt like an eternity, the door creaked open to reveal Granger, looking soft and cosy in muggle jeans and a peach-coloured jumper. A hair clip of some sort held her hair in a somewhat tamed bundle of curls. Her eyes widened in surprise as she took in the scene before her.

"Malfoy? You arrived much sooner than expected," she said, her voice laced with confusion.

Ignoring her question, Draco tugged the man forward for her to see. "I found this intruder lurking in your bushes. We should tie him up and call Potter."

Her expression shifted from shock to concern as she studied the man. She let out a soft sigh and offered a kind smile.

"Caelum, I presume?" she asked, addressing the man directly.

Relief flooded the man's face as he nodded. "Yes," he confirmed with a shaky voice.

She nodded, stepping away from the door. “Come on in, boys.”

Draco's jaw dropped as he stared at Hermione incredulously. "Granger, have you gone mad? This man was hiding in your bushes! We can't just invite him in for tea."

Granger rolled her eyes. "Relax, Malfoy. I've been expecting him." She gestured for them to enter. "Now, if you wouldn't mind releasing him, we have important matters to discuss."

Reluctantly, Draco lowered his wand and loosened his grip on his arm. The man straightened his jacket and cap before following Granger into the apartment. Draco trailed behind, his suspicion not entirely abated.

The interior of her flat was cosy and inviting, with bookshelves lining the walls and a plush sofa situated in the centre of the living room. On said sofa was a sight that made Draco freeze in his tracks.

Two heads of Malfoy platinum hair. He had never seen that particular shade outside of his family. Dyes and charms have tried, but only Veelas have ever been close. And yet, somehow, he sees two individuals standing before him with the perfect shade, each with eyes the colour of whisky.

The girl with a mane of wild curls suddenly grinned and leaped at the lurker. Her eyes sparkled with mischief and happiness.

“Cae,” she exclaimed, her voice full of excitement. “You took ages to get here.”

“I wasn’t even sure I was going to come. At first, I thought you could handle it, but you stayed away for too long. I worried about you.” Cae's tone was soft but concerned.

“How long has it been on that side?” The girl asked, her eyebrows furrowed in concentration.

“Three days,” Caelum replied. "Mum seemed oddly fine, but Grandfather is going mad with worry over his princess ."

The other man on the sofa chimed in. “Not that odd if she already knew.”

“Malfoy,” Granger gestured towards a seat. “You’re going to want to sit for this conversation.”

Draco eyed her and the chair with trepidation. “Why am I here, Granger?”

“Well,” she started, chewing her lip in thought. “I’m not certain how to explain without you hexing us all.”

“Out with it, Granger.”

“Alright. Um. Well. The man without glasses is named Scorpius. He arrived at the hospital looking for me today. He’s an unspeakable and was in a work-related accident that sent him to the past. Cassiopeia is his older sister, and she came to save him. Caelum is also a sibling, though I'm unsure of their exact order.

Caelum responds bashfully as he pulls off his cap, revealing his silky platinum hair, "I'm Cassie's twin, Mum. She was born six minutes before me."

"Twins? My family has never had twins before," she murmurs, looking at the two that Draco now realises do bear a resemblance to each other. "Also, I always believed that the Malfoys only had one child on purpose."

“Excuse me,” Draco finally buts in, unable to handle the weirdness any longer. “Can someone explain why this grown man just called Granger ‘ Mum ’ and what this has to do with Malfoys?”

Granger took a deep breath, her gaze shifting between Draco and the three mysterious individuals. "Draco, meet Scorpius, Cassiopeia, and Caelum. They're... well, they're our children. From the future."

Draco's eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the three platinum-haired, whisky-eyed individuals. "Our... children? Granger, have you gone completely mental? This is absurd!"

Scorpius leaned forward, his expression gentle. "I know it's a lot to take in, Dad. But it's true. We're your children, and we've come back in time due to an accident at the Department of Mysteries."

Cassiopeia nodded. "We didn't mean to cause any trouble. Well, I didn’t. I couldn’t leave Scorp back here all by himself. Cae just came after me because he was worried. We have a plan to get back, and we need your help. That’s all.”

Draco sank into the nearest chair, his head spinning as he tried to process the revelation. His future children? With Granger? It seemed impossible, yet as he studied their faces, he couldn't deny the uncanny resemblance. 

Granger set a hand on his shoulder, her expression a mix of concern and determination.

"Draco, I know this is overwhelming, and I promise that I know how bloody mental it all is, but we need to focus on helping them get back to their own time. The consequences of them staying here too long could be catastrophic. We can deal with everything else after."

Draco ran a hand through his hair, trying to compose himself. "Right, of course. So, what's this plan you mentioned?"

Scorpius shared a knowing look with his siblings before voicing their plan. "We have to find a way to access Grandad's collection of artifacts. We can ask him directly if you’ll help us get to him, or maybe you can give us a tour. Either way, we need to get our hands on it."

“Why? What artifact?” Draco can’t help but think this was some sort of set-up.

Cassiopeia leans her arms onto her thighs. “It’s called the Astra Nexus—or the Star Connection. I don’t know exactly when Grandad got it, but he had all us kids donate a prick of blood for it when we were born. It’s our family connection. We can always find each other. Unfortunately, we know that Grandad was going through a rough time around now and only just got out of Azkaban. We didn’t want to risk going up to him with our mad story while he’s still…you know.”

Draco leaned back in his chair, processing the information. The idea of his father having such a powerful artifact was both intriguing and unsettling. He glanced at Granger, who seemed deep in thought.

"So, let me get this straight," Draco said, addressing his alleged future children. "You need this Astra Nexus to find your way back to your own time, and you think my father has it in his collection?"

Caelum nodded. "Exactly. It's our best shot at getting home without causing any more disruptions to the timeline."

Granger spoke up, her voice filled with determination. "We'll help you. But we need to be cautious. Lucius Malfoy isn't exactly known for his generosity or understanding."

Draco snorted. "That's putting it mildly, Granger." He turned to Scorpius, Cassiopeia, and Caelum.

"Alright, here's what we'll do. I'll arrange a visit to the manor and find a way to get you three inside without alerting him. We can search for the Astra Nexus together. But you must follow my lead and not draw any unnecessary attention to yourselves."

Cassiopeia grinned mischievously. "Don't worry, Dad. We know how to be discreet."

Caelum rolled his eyes. "You’ve never been discreet a day in your life."

Scorpius chuckled. "We'll behave, Dad. Promise."

Granger stood up, her gaze determined. "I'm coming with you."

Draco shook his head. "Granger, I don't think that's a good idea. My father isn't exactly your biggest fan. It's better if I handle this alone with them."

She crossed her arms, her expression stubborn. "Malfoy, these are supposedly my children. From the future or not, I'm not letting them face this without me. We're in this together."

Draco sighed, knowing there was no point in arguing with her when she had that determined glint in her eye. 

"Fine. But you follow my lead, alright? I know how to handle my father."

She nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Agreed."

Scorpius cleared his throat, drawing their attention back to the matter at hand. "So, when do we leave for the manor?"

Draco stood up, straightening his jacket. "Tonight. My parents are leaving on their first trip to France since his house arrest was lifted. You may all arrive at nine o’clock.”

“Very well,” Granger nodded. “I’ll have them there by then.”

Draco exhaled and got to his feet. "Can we have a moment alone to talk?"

Granger's eyes widened, and she seemed a bit anxious. He couldn't blame her; he had never been pleasant to her in the past.

He nodded at the trio of people on the sofa and walked towards the door, opening it to let Granger out first. Once he hears the click of the latch, he turns to her.

“Are you safe? Is this some plot? What’s really going on?”

Granger sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly as she met Draco's gaze.

"I know it sounds absurd, but I truly believe they are who they say they are. The way they talk, their mannerisms, even their magic... it all feels right. It seems true. Besides, look at them. They are obviously Malfoys."

Draco ran a hand through his hair, his mind racing. "But how can you be so sure? What if this is some elaborate ruse by deatheaters? Polyjuice?"

She shook her head. "I don't think it is, Malfoy. Everything keeps adding up as the truth.” 

Draco paced back and forth, trying to wrap his mind around the situation. "Alright, let's say I believe you. Let's say they really are our children from the future. How in Merlin's name did we end up together, Granger? We've barely spoken two words to each other that weren’t insults."

Granger bit her lip, a faint blush colouring her cheeks. "I don't know, Malfoy. But... is it really difficult to imagine? We're both intelligent, driven people. Maybe in the future, we find common ground and learn to appreciate each other. Or it’s some strange other realm where they grew up in different circumstances."

Draco stopped pacing and stared at her, his heart beating a little faster at the thought. "I suppose stranger things have happened," he murmured.

She gave him a slight smile and spoke reassuringly, "I understand that all of this must be overwhelming and confusing for you. I'll admit, I'm not entirely on board with it myself. But Scorpius was in pain and afraid, so I had to help him. Even if this turns out to be an elaborate kidnapping plan, I couldn't turn my back on someone who needed me. And if there's even the slightest chance that everything he's told me is true, I can't leave my own children stranded in another time."

Draco lets out a defeated sigh. He is well aware that there is no chance of convincing her to back out now. They had played their cards right, pulling at her goody goody heartstrings.

“Still, they went a little wild with their background story. Three Malfoy children? Unheard of. I suppose it’s smart if they’re trying to call in backup,” he drawls, preparing to leave.

Granger snickers, "Oh, there's even more. It seems like with each story they give me, another name slips out. Previously I was told about Caelum, and there's also a mention of a Lyra."

“Four Malfoy children? Merlin’s balls, do I ever let you up for air?”

Granger's eyes widened, and her cheeks flushed a deep crimson at his crude comment. She smacked him on the arm, shyly giggling.

Draco smirked at Granger's flustered reaction, oddly enjoying the way he could make her blush. He shook his head, trying to focus on the task at hand. 

"Right, well, I'll see you and our alleged future brood at the manor tonight. Don't be late."

Granger nodded, her expression sobering. "We'll be there. And Malfoy... thank you. I know this can't be easy for you, but I appreciate your help."

He waved off her gratitude, feeling a tad uncomfortable with the sincerity in her eyes. "Yeah, well, if they're really my kids too, I can't very well leave them stranded, can I? Even if the thought of us procreating is still utterly bewildering."

She chuckled softly. "Believe me, I'm just as baffled. Perhaps they just sprouted from the air. That’s more believable than you sullying your bloodline with me.”

Draco shifted uncomfortably at Granger's self-deprecating remark. While it was true that he had once held such prejudiced beliefs, the war and its aftermath had forced him to reevaluate many things. Including his opinion of the brilliant witch standing before him.

"Granger..." he began, unsure of how to express his thoughts without sounding like a complete prat. "I know I've said and done some truly awful things to you in the past. But I want you to know that I don't think like that anymore. I was wrong. About a lot of things."

Granger looked up at him, surprise evident in her whisky-coloured eyes. Eyes that he now realised were the same shade as their supposed future children's. She smiled softly, a hint of warmth in her expression.

"Thank you, Malfoy. You’d already apologised with that letter you sent after your trial, but I do appreciate hearing something kind coming out of that mouth.”

“Cheeky witch,” Draco smirked.

“Yes, well,” Granger stuttered, suddenly backing away. She tugged at her jumper sleeves nervously. “Thank you for coming. I’ll have them there on time.”

Draco nodded. "See you then, Granger." He turned and walked away from her flat, his mind reeling with the recent revelations. As he made his way back to the apparition point, he couldn't help but feel a strange mix of anticipation and trepidation about the night ahead.

Chapter Text

The idea of becoming a mother had crossed Hermione's mind before. After all, she spent her days delivering babies and caring for expectant mothers. However, in her daydreams, she had only ever pictured one child. One tiny being who would rely on her completely, take up all of her time and energy, and trust her to guide them towards becoming a good person.

The idea of one was daunting enough, but here she was with three ducklings following behind her as she walked up the path to Malfoy Manor. Her mind swirled with questions that she was sure she couldn’t ask. Was she a good mum? Did she remember to make enough time for all of them? Did she manage to teach them how to live in both worlds successfully?

All of them seemed to be wonderful individuals in their own ways. She'd spent the rest of their day getting to know them, trying to figure out ways to talk to them without breaking time law. Cassiopeia and Caelum were complete opposites, yet they seemed to revolve around each other constantly. While Cassie was bold, carefree, and fearless, Caelum was reserved, serious, and slightly timid. Scorpius fell somewhere in between, with a kind and courageous demeanour paired with a quiet charm.

If all of this turned out to be true, she rather thought she deserved a pat on the back for raising Malfoys that weren’t arrogant prats.

As they arrived at the grand wrought iron gate, Malfoy himself was already waiting on the other side, his tall frame leaning casually against the bars. His sharp features were set in a look of mild amusement, his hands tucked nonchalantly into his pockets.

“Right on time, Granger,” he drawled, gesturing for her to enter.

Scorpius, ever the gentleman, went ahead of her and pushed open the heavy gate with ease. Malfoy's eyes widened in surprise as he watched, a faint frown forming on his lips.

“Huh,” he grunted, studying Scorpius intently. “The wards here are ancient. I thought for sure if you were an impostor, it would have thrown you out.”

“Sorry, Dad. I’m really your son,” Scorpius responded, amusement colouring his tone. “I’m also the next heir, so the house responds to me. Side note, you asked my mother to go through an untried ward. Try something like that again and there will be consequences.”

Hermione felt a surge of pride at Scorpius's confident words. She glanced over at Draco to gauge his reaction. A flicker of something—perhaps approval or even admiration—crossed his face before he schooled his features back into a neutral expression.

"Well then, lead the way, Master Malfoy," Draco said, gesturing grandly towards the manor with a smirk. Scorpius mirrored it and strode ahead of them all, taking up Malfoy’s challenge.

As they walked up the path, Hermione couldn't help but marvel at the strange turn her life had apparently taken. Here she was, returning to Malfoy Manor not as a prisoner but as the (alleged) mother of Draco Malfoy's children. 

Malfoy fell into step beside her, hands still in his pockets. "So, Granger," he said conversationally, "I meant to ask you earlier. You haven't aged a day. What's your secret?"

Hermione rolled her eyes. “Virgin blood, obviously.”

Draco barked out a laugh. "With three kids? I don't think so, Granger. Clearly we've been busy." He quirked an eyebrow suggestively.

Hermione felt her cheeks flush as she shot him a glare. “I didn’t say my own. Haven’t you heard of Countess Bathory?”

Draco shook his head in amusement. "You really are something else, Granger." He glanced over at the three children walking ahead of them. "I have to admit, I'm impressed. They seem like good people."

"They are, I think." Hermione said softly, feeling that swell of pride again. "I don't know all the details yet, but it seems like we've done alright by them."

He made a noncommittal noise, his eyes still fixed on the trio. Cassie had linked her arm through Caelum's and was chattering away animatedly while he listened with a patient smile. Scorpius walked slightly ahead, his posture straight and confident.

As they approached the front doors, they swung open automatically, welcoming the heir home. Scorpius paused, glancing back at his parents with a grin. 

"Welcome to my home. Please remind me where Grandad keeps his naughty artifacts during this age?”

“Why do you say it like you went back to the time of the dinosaurs?” Hermione rolls her eyes and follows them all inside.

“Because you’re both so young and spry, so I’d put us in the, oh, Triassic Period?” Cassie smirks and twirls in the large, fancy foyer.

"Very funny," Malfoy drawled, giving his alleged daughter an amused look. "I'll have you know I'm quite hip and with it in any era."

"Did you seriously just say 'hip and with it', Dad?" Scorpius asked, arching an eyebrow in a perfect imitation of his father. "First, you’ve been hanging around muggles. Second, I think you just proved Cassie's point."

Malfoy huffed, crossing his arms. "Ungrateful fake offspring. See if I let you raid Grandpère’s artifact room now."

“Ah hah , so there is a specific room,” Scorpius crowed triumphantly.

Malfoy’s eyes narrowed. “Yes, but you’ll be undergoing a series of tests along the way to prove that you are really my children. Or, at the very least, Malfoys. Be prepared.”

Cassie's face twisted into a pout as she pleaded, "But Dad!"

However, Malfoy halted her with a raised hand.

"Please don't call me 'Dad' until it's confirmed," he said. "It's even more awkward when you're around the same age as us."

Cassie rolled her eyes but acquiesced. "Fine, Dracoooooo it is then. But I'm telling you, we are your kids. So what's first on this gauntlet of tests you have planned?"

Malfoy smirked, rubbing his hands together. "Follow me." He led them down a long hallway lined with stern-looking portraits who eyed the group suspiciously as they passed.

Hermione couldn't help but shiver, memories of her last traumatic visit to the manor resurfacing. As if sensing her unease, Scorpius dropped back to walk beside her.

"You alright, Mum?" he asked quietly, concern evident in his hazel eyes that were so like her own.

Hermione forced a smile. "I'm fine. Just...old memories."

Scorpius nodded in understanding, slipping his arm through hers in a comforting gesture as they continued down the hall. Hermione felt a warmth spread through her at the simple act. Perhaps it was muscle memory from a life she hadn't lived yet, but having her son's steady presence beside her made the shadows of the past recede just a bit.

Malfoy finally came to a stop in front of a large ornate door. He turned to face them, his expression serious. "Right, first test. Only a true Malfoy heir can open this door wandlessly. Have at it, alleged offspring."

Cassie stepped forward eagerly, her hand already outstretched, but Scorpius held her back with a chuckle. "Let me, dear sister. We don't need any accidental explosions today."

Cassie stuck her tongue out at him but stepped aside.

Scorpius approached the door confidently, placing his palm flat against the polished wood. For a moment, nothing happened. Then, with a soft click, the door swung open smoothly.

Draco's eyebrows shot up, a flicker of surprise crossing his face before he quickly masked it.

"Well, well. It seems you do have some Malfoy blood in you after all."

Scorpius grinned, gesturing grandly for the others to enter. "After you, alleged father."

Malfoy snorted, shaking his head as he stepped into the room. The others filed in after him, Hermione bringing up the rear. She couldn't help but marvel at the high ceilings and ornate furnishings. It was like stepping into a museum.

"Alright, next test," Draco announced, turning to face them. "Somewhere in this room is a hidden item that can only be revealed by the touch of a Malfoy. Find it," Draco challenged, leaning back against an antique desk and crossing his arms.

The three siblings exchanged glances before spreading out to search the room. Hermione watched curiously as they ran their hands along the panelled walls and examined various artifacts.

After a few minutes, Caelum called out, "I think I found something!" He was standing by a large tapestry depicting a scene of witches and wizards engaged in what appeared to be a rather gruesome ritual.

Draco pushed off the desk and sauntered over, peering at the spot Caelum indicated.

"A tapestry. What do you think?"

Caelum bit his lip, his brow furrowed in concentration as he studied the tapestry. Suddenly, his face lit up.

“Oh, I recognise this. Nana Cissa mentioned it to me before. It's a door. I can't recall where it leads to though," mused Caelum as he traced his fingers over the intricate tapestry and whispered a soft incantation under his breath.

As Caelum finished the incantation, the tapestry shimmered and then seemed to dissolve, revealing a narrow stone passageway behind it. Cool, damp air wafted out, carrying the scent of ancient secrets.

Malfoy looked mildly impressed. "Well, colour me surprised. It seems you do know a thing or two about the manor. I didn’t even mention the spell." He peered into the dark passage curiously. "I haven't been down this way since I was a boy."

"Where does it lead?" Hermione asked, moving closer to examine the revealed doorway. She could feel old magic emanating from the stones, making the hair on the back of her neck prickle.

"To the oldest part of the manor," He replied. "It predates even the main house. It’s connected to the dungeons, but we’ll bypass that area with this entrance." He stepped into the passageway, his wand tip igniting to light the way. "Shall we?"

Hermione hesitated for a moment before her curiosity got the better of her. She followed Draco into the narrow stone corridor, the three siblings trailing behind them.

The passage sloped downward, the air growing colder and damper as they descended. Hermione shivered, drawing her coat tighter around herself. She could hear the soft drip of water echoing off the stone walls.

"I still feel like we're descending into a dungeon," Cassie remarked, her voice hushed. "Are you sure this passage is safe?"

Malfoy glanced back at her, the wandlight casting eerie shadows across his angular features.

"Scared, Cassiopeia? I suppose that means you weren’t sorted into Gryffindor, at least.”

“Please. I’m a magical archaeologist, Dad. Sorry, Dracoooo . I’m concerned that this could trigger my mum," Cassie scoffed. “Because, remember that time your family literally imprisoned and tortured her?”

“Oh,” Malfoy cleared his throat. “Guess you were told about that.”

An awkward silence fell over the group at Cassie's blunt reminder of Hermione's past trauma in this very house. Hermione swallowed hard, trying to push down the rising tide of dark memories. She focused on putting one foot in front of the other as they continued their descent.

Scorpius moved up to walk beside her once again, his presence a silent comfort. Hermione shot him a grateful look, drawing strength from his steady gaze.

After a few more minutes, the passage levelled out and opened into a large circular chamber. Malfoy lifted his wand higher, illuminating the space. Rough hewn stone walls rose up around them, covered in ancient runes and faded tapestries. Glass encased many different items on pedestals, resembling an ancient museum.

“Welcome to the Malfoy artifact stash that the ministry knows nothing about,” Malfoy shrugged, gesturing to the room.

Hermione gazed around the chamber in awe, taking in the mysterious artifacts and ancient relics. She itched to examine them all closely, her academic mind already whirring with theories and questions.

"This is incredible," she breathed, moving towards a glass case housing what appeared to be a very old, jewel-encrusted dagger. "The historical significance alone..."

"Careful, Granger," Malfoy warned, catching her wrist before she could touch the glass. "Most of these items are cursed. Wouldn't want you to lose a hand."

Hermione snatched her hand back, glaring at him. "I wasn't going to touch it. I do know a thing or two about handling magical artifacts."

He smirked. "Just making sure. Wouldn't want to deprive our alleged future children of their alleged mother."

Cassie rolled her eyes. "You two are insufferable in any decade. No wonder it took you so long to finally get together." She moved over to a pedestal displaying an ornate silver chalice. "And worry not, Dracoooooo . We know not to touch anything without proper precautions."

Caelum nodded, already pulling on a pair of dragonhide gloves. "Curse-breaking 101. Now, let's see what we have here." He bent to examine some runes etched into the base of a statue.

Scorpius chuckled. "You'll have to forgive my siblings. They get a bit excited around old, potentially deadly magical objects. Occupational hazard."

Malfoy raised an eyebrow. "And what is your occupation in this alleged future again?"

Scorpius responded nonchalantly, "I'm the Unspeakable who caused all of this chaos." He explained their current project of researching emergency time travel protocols in preparation for the potential rise of another dark wizard. Rather than using unreliable time-turners, they were working on a more precise method that would allow them to alter events as needed.

“How are you able to tell us this?” Hermione asked.

Scorpius shrugs. “You’re both sworn in already. Special circumstances. Uncle Harry is too.”

“Uncle Harry ,” Malfoy shudders. “Sweet Circe, I hadn’t even thought of that.”

Hermione couldn't help but chuckle at Malfoy’s reaction. "I'm sure you and Harry have managed to put your schoolboy rivalry behind you by now. Or rather, will manage to, in the future."

Draco grimaced. "I suppose if we're supposedly co-parenting a brood of precocious magical prodigies, the Chosen One and I must have come to some sort of truce." He shook his head, as if trying to wrap his mind around the concept.

Scorpius grinned. "More than a truce, I'd say. You two are actually quite good friends now. Regularly meet up for pints at the Leaky and everything."

Malfoy looked aghast at the notion, while Hermione tried to stifle a laugh at his expression. The idea of Draco Malfoy and Harry Potter as drinking buddies was hilarious.

Scorpius continues, gesturing towards his sister. “Cass is a renowned magical archaeologist, with publications and expeditions worldwide. Think Lockhart, but without the embellishments. As for Caelum, don't let his unassuming appearance fool you; he's an expert cursebreaker. And Leo? He's highly regarded in the field of dragonology... Damn it, I did it again.”

Hermione's head whipped around. "Leo? As in, another alleged child we don't know about yet?"

Scorpius grimaced, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. "Err, yes? He’s next after me. Named after the constellation, like the rest of us. I probably shouldn't say more."

Malfoy threw up his hands. "Merlin's beard, Granger, exactly how many children did we allegedly procreate? Are we aiming to single-handedly repopulate the wizarding world? Are we fucking Weasleys?"

Hermione felt her cheeks flush at the implication. The idea of having so many children with Draco Malfoy was dizzying. She shook her head, trying to clear it.

"Let's just focus on the task at hand, shall we?" She gestured around the chamber, her cheeks blazing.

"Right," Malfoy said, clearing his throat. "Let's see if any of you can identify some of these artifacts. Consider it another test."

He led them over to a large glass case containing an assortment of ancient-looking items. Caelum and Cassie immediately began examining them, their eyes alight with interest.

"This appears to be a 14th century Goblin-made diadem," Caelum mused, peering at a delicate silver headpiece adorned with glittering emeralds. "See the distinctive metalwork pattern? Definitely Goblin craftsmanship."

Cassie nodded eagerly. "And look at this!" She pointed to a tarnished silver hand mirror. "If I'm not mistaken, this is the Mirror of Morrigan. It's said to show the viewer visions of potential futures."

“I think we’ve had enough future for today,” Malfoy drawls.

“Yes,” Hermione agrees. “What exactly does the artifact look like?”

Cassie sets down the mirror and glances around the room. “It’s basically a small metal box. From the exterior, it appears unassuming, yet when blood stains it, it absorbs and vanishes within.

“I can assure you that I possess nothing that fits that description.”

The speaker spoke in crisp, pureblood tones, tinged with a sneer. Hermione tenses and turns towards the voice, cringing when she notices Lucius Malfoy standing there.

He raises an eyebrow at Draco. "Son, did you truly believe that I would not have this location secured against even you? Honestly, what are you even searching for with all these people?” He looks around at the group, his eyebrow somehow lifting even higher when he met her eyes. 

“Miss Granger.”

She gulped nervously. This man had tried to kill her at least three times. “Mister Malfoy.”

Lucius's cold grey eyes swept over the group again, and he cocked his head.

“Would you please enlighten me as to why you have Miss Granger and a trio of people that resonate with Malfoy magic into our secret artifact room?”

Malfoy sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Father, it's a long story. But suffice it to say, these three claim to be from the future. My future children, to be precise. With Granger." He gestured vaguely towards Hermione.

Lucius's eyes widened fractionally before he schooled his features back into a mask of cool indifference. "I see. And you brought them down here to, what, test their claims?"

"Something like that," Malfoy muttered. "They seem to know an awful lot about the manor and our family history."

Lucius hummed thoughtfully, studying the trio with a critical eye. "Well, they certainly bear a resemblance. The younger boy especially." He nodded towards Scorpius. "He has my father’s chin."

Scorpius stood a little taller under his Grandfather’s eye. “Thanks.”

“Actually, Grandad,” Cassie pipes in, ignoring the man’s affronted glare. “We’re looking for a specific artifact. The Astra Nexus. I’m not sure when you obtained it, but it’s the only way we can get back.”

Lucius's eyes narrowed at Cassie's casual address. "Young lady, I would prefer you refrain from such familiarity until your identity is confirmed." He turned his piercing gaze back to Draco. "The Astra Nexus, you say? I'm afraid I'm not familiar with such an item."

Hermione stepped forward, her curiosity piqued. "What exactly is this Astra Nexus? How does it work? Maybe that will jog his memory."

Caelum cleared his throat. "It's an ancient artifact, imbued with powerful blood magic. It allows the user to harness the energy of the stars to manipulate time and space."

Lucius raised an eyebrow. "And you think we just have something like that lying around the manor?"

"We know you do," Cassie insisted. "Or will, rather. In our time, the Astra Nexus is your prized possession. It connects us all to each other with a sort of blood magic. We can always find each other with it.”

Lucius stared at the wall in thought. “It does sound like a useful item to have.”

Cassie approaches the man, linking her arm through his. "We've always prioritised our family above everything else," she says. “Nothing is more important than our family. You taught me that. The artifact has proven useful in many situations where a Malfoy was in trouble. If you truly haven't obtained it yet, then we are here to assist you in finding it."

“You’re quite a presumptious little witch,” Lucius scoffs, but doesn’t move away.

She turns on the charm, fluttering her eyelashes. “And also your favourite grandchild,” she adds confidently.

Lucius looked down at the young woman on his arm, a flicker of amusement crossing his austere features. "My favourite grandchild, you say? And pray tell, what have you done to earn such an honour?"

Cassie grinned mischievously. "Well, for starters, I’m cunning and charming,” she says, ignoring the scoffs of her brothers in the background. “Also, I’m obsessed with artifacts, since you first showed them to me when I was young. I hunt them down for you now.”

Lucius's eyebrows rose slightly as he considered Cassie's words. "You do seem to have the Malfoy wit and charm; I'll grant you that. And a penchant for artifacts, you say? Intriguing."

He turned to face Draco and Hermione fully. "While I cannot confirm the veracity of their claims, these alleged grandchildren of mine do appear to possess both Malfoy and magical traits. Perhaps it would be prudent to assist them in locating this Astra Nexus, if only to send them back to their own time and restore order."

Draco nodded slowly. "I agree, Father. The sooner we can sort this out, the better." He glanced at Hermione, who was worrying her bottom lip in thought.

She couldn't help but feel a twinge of unease at the easy rapport between Cassie and Lucius. She knew the man was capable of great cruelty and manipulation.

Hermione cleared her throat, drawing everyone's attention. "I think we need to proceed with caution. Meddling with time is extremely dangerous, as I'm sure you all know." She looked pointedly at the three alleged future Malfoys. "We need more information about this Astra Nexus and exactly how it works before we go traipsing off to find it."

Scorpius nodded in agreement. "Mum's right. The Nexus is an incredibly powerful artifact. In the wrong hands, it could cause untold damage to the fabric of time itself. We have no idea who had something that powerful before Grandad. It could be anyone."

Lucius looked intrigued by this notion, but Draco shot him a warning glare. "We're not interested in using it for any nefarious purposes, Father. Our goal is simply to send these three back where they belong and close the time loop."

"Of course, of course," Lucius waved a hand, leaning into Cassie. “Do you know where I possibly obtained it?”

“If it was that easy, I would have grabbed it myself,” she sighed. “No, that was one artifact you never told me much of. You only brought it out when there was a new child to add or when one of us needed it. I always thought you were worried it would be misused if we knew too much about it.”

Lucius hummed thoughtfully, tapping his cane on the stone floor. "A wise precaution, if I do say so myself. Though it does make our current predicament more challenging."

He turned to Draco and Hermione. "It seems we have no choice but to aid in the search for this elusive Astra Nexus. I shall reach out to my contacts, both above and underground, to see if any whispers of such an artifact have surfaced recently."

Draco nodded. "I'll do the same. Between the two of us, we should be able to track down a lead." He glanced at Hermione. 

"Granger, I assume you'll want to hit the books and research everything you can about blood magic artifacts and time manipulation? You’re free to use the library here.”

Against her better judgement, the thought of getting a peek at the famed library excited her.

“Yes, although it is rather late. Perhaps we could start tomorrow? It’s been an unbelivably long day.”

Draco sighed in relief. “Gods, yes, it has. I need a rest before more children start climbing out of the chimneys. You may all stay here, of course. As long as Father approves.”

Lucius nods. "That seems best. We can keep an eye on the lot of them and get an early start on the research in the morning." He turned to the trio of alleged future Malfoys. "I trust you know your way to the guest wing? The house elves will have rooms prepared."

Scorpius, Cassie and Caelum all nodded, looking relieved at the prospect of getting some rest after their harrowing journey through time.

"Thanks, Grandad," Scorpius said. "We really appreciate the hospitality, even if you're not fully convinced of our identities yet."

Lucius waved a dismissive hand. "Yes, well, we can hardly have you gallivanting about unsupervised, can we? At least this way we can monitor the situation closely."

“I call the orchid suite!” Scorpius suddenly yells out, sprinting towards the door.

“No ! Scorp, you cheater! Great Auntie Lavinia likes me more!” Cassie cries, flying to keep up with him.

Caelum rolls his eyes and turns to Hermione. “Mother? Could we send some tea to your room? I’m certain you’ll have trouble getting to sleep tonight.”

“Oh,” she startles, touched by his thoughtfulness. “Um. Yes. If that’s possible. Where is my room, by the way?”

“I’m sure Father will show you.” He turns to Draco, a slight smirk tugging at his lips. “Perhaps the Lady’s suite?”

Draco coughs and sputters. “What? I mean. Yes. I suppose that’s where she’d be. Merlin ," he murmurs to himself, rubbing his forehead while Caelum follows after his siblings.

Lucius follows the boy with his eyes, studying him. “Something about that one reminds me of my Cissa.”

Draco shot his father a surprised look at the comment before glancing back at Caelum's retreating form. "You think so? I suppose he does have a certain...poise about him. Like Mother."

Lucius nodded, a faraway look in his eyes for a moment before he seemed to snap back to the present. He turned to Hermione, who was trying her best not to fidget under his penetrating gaze.

"Miss Granger, if you'll follow me, I'll show you to the Lady's suite." He gestured for her to precede him out of the chamber.

Hermione glanced at Draco, who gave her a reassuring nod, before squaring her shoulders and exiting the artifact room. She could hear Lucius's cane tapping on the stone floor behind her as they made their way back up the narrow passageway.

As they emerged back into the main part of the manor, Lucius took the lead, guiding Hermione through a series of opulent corridors. She couldn't help but marvel at the grandeur of the place, despite her lingering unease.

Finally, they came to a stop outside a set of double doors carved with intricate floral designs. Lucius waved his wand, and the doors swung open to reveal a spacious, elegantly appointed bedchamber.

"The Lady's Suite," he announced, stepping aside to allow Hermione to enter. "I trust you will find everything to your satisfaction."

Hermione stepped inside, taking in the plush four-poster bed, the roaring fireplace, and the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the manor grounds. It was, admittedly, quite lovely.

"Yes, thank you, Mr. Malfoy.”

He nods and wanders away, leaving her alone with Draco. He clears his throat and jerks a thumb towards a door on the left.

“That leads to the bathing chamber. Since it shares space with my room, please knock before entering.”

Hermione's eyes widened at that revelation. "Your room is connected to this one?"

He shifted uncomfortably, stuffing his hands in his pockets. "Yes, well, they are the Lord and Lady's suites after all. Traditionally occupied by the lord of the manor and his wife."

She felt her cheeks heat at the implication. The idea of being lady of this grand house, of sharing a life and a family with Draco Malfoy, was still difficult to wrap her mind around.

"I see," she said faintly, moving further into the room to create some distance between them. "Well, I'm sure we can manage to coexist peacefully for a night or two, for the sake of figuring this whole situation out."

He nodded, looking relieved at her practical approach. "Agreed. And I promise to be on my best behaviour. From beneath his wilting fringe, he glanced down at her. “Are you holding up alright? I know it’s been a weird day.”

She sighed, sinking down onto the plush velvet settee at the foot of the bed. "Honestly? I'm still trying to process it all. This morning I was just a normal single woman, focused on my career. And now suddenly I'm a mother of three—no, five apparently—and married to you of all people." She shook her head in disbelief.

He moved to sit beside her, careful to leave a respectable amount of space between them. "I know what you mean. It's a lot to take in." He ran a hand through his hair, mussing it in a way that was strangely endearing. "I keep waiting to wake up and find out this has all been some bizarre dream."

She couldn't help but chuckle at that. "You and me both. Though I have to say, our alleged offspring seem quite impressive. Intelligent, accomplished, good-hearted..."

He nodded, a hint of pride flickering in his eyes. "They do, don't they? Especially considering they're half me. I would've thought my genes would cancel out any of your noble qualities."

She rolled her eyes, bumping his shoulder lightly with her own. "Oh, please, Malfoy. Give yourself some credit. You're not the same spoilt prat you were at Hogwarts, I think. The man I saw interacting with those people today was actually quite...decent."

He looked at her in surprise, a faint pink tinge colouring his pale cheeks. "Why, Granger, was that a compliment?"

She chuckled, shaking her head. "Don't let it go to your head, Malfoy. I'm merely making an observation."

He smirked, but there was a warmth in his eyes that hadn't been there before.

"Duly noted. I shall endeavour to remain humble in the face of such high praise."

They lapsed into a companionable silence for a moment, both lost in their own thoughts about the strange turn their lives had taken. Eventually, Malfoy stood, straightening his shirt.

"Well, I suppose we should both try to get some rest. Tomorrow promises to be another eventful day, what with diving into research on mysterious blood magic artifacts and all."

Hermione nodded, stifling a yawn as the exhaustion of the day finally caught up with her. "You're right. A good night's sleep will do us both some good. We'll need clear heads to tackle this Astra Nexus mystery in the morning."

He inclined his head in agreement, making his way towards the door that connected their rooms. He paused with his hand on the knob, glancing back at her over his shoulder.

"Sweet dreams, Granger. If you need anything, I'm just through here. Don't hesitate to knock."

She felt an odd flutter in her stomach at his words, but she pushed it down, chalking it up to the strangeness of the day. "Thank you, Malfoy. I appreciate that. Goodnight."

With a final nod, he disappeared into his own suite. She stared at the closed door connecting their rooms for a long moment, her mind still reeling from the day's revelations. With a sigh, she stood and began to get ready for bed, trying not to dwell too much on the fact that Draco Malfoy was just on the other side of that door.

After changing into a soft nightgown provided by the house elves who showed up with her tea and washing up in the luxurious en suite bathroom, Hermione crawled into the plush four-poster bed. As she settled against the pillows, she couldn't help but marvel at the turn her life had apparently taken.

Married to Draco Malfoy. A mother of four - no, five children. It was madness. And yet, some small part of her, buried deep down, found the idea strangely...appealing. She quickly pushed that thought away, chalking it up to her mind being confused by the events of the day.

She was certain there was no chance of this bizarre future where she popped out a handful of kids with Draco Bloody Malfoy. They were too different, too messed up in their own ways to even consider a potential match between them.

Hermione closed her eyes, trying to quiet her racing thoughts. Tomorrow would bring answers, she told herself. They would start researching this Astra Nexus and figure out a way to send the kids back to their own time. Then life could go back to normal.

Chapter Text

The Orchid Suite was a serene haven of soft lavender and cream, with lush velvet drapes, antique furniture, and fresh orchids scattered like a living work of art. The room was only occupied by one old portrait—Lavinia Malfoy, an ancestor that went back by at least fifteen generations. The only other occupant was her precious raven named Reginald, who only spoke curse words.

The three young people currently huddled on the opulent bed were happy enough to include her in their conversation.

“I’m telling you, Auntie Lavinia, there were absolute sparks between the two of them today. I can’t believe we get to watch them fall in love. Of course, this means all their stories they told us about it were absolute rubbish,” Cassie snorted, her curls spread all over the pillow behind her.

“They couldn’t very well tell you about your involvement if it hadn’t happened yet, dear.” Lavinia commented, eager to soothe the girl’s ruffled feelings. “I’m sure they were as honest as they could be.”

“Yes, but,” Scorpius interjected. “They told us versions that were so heavily edited that now I have no idea how they really end up together. Hey,” he sat up, staring at his two siblings. “Maybe that’s why I ended up in this specific time.”

“It’s possible, I suppose,” Caelum conceded. “I did look at the date, and Cassie and I are born exactly a year from today.”

“Wow. Dad knocked her up three months after meeting her again? He really is a simp,” Cassie cackled.

Lavinina sighed. “It’s a well-guarded secret that Malfoys are intense and passionate when they finally fall in love.”

“You don’t need to tell us that, Auntie Liv,” Scorpius snorts. “How many siblings I have tells me all I need to know. Man can’t keep his paws off my mother.”

"Speaking of which," Caelum mused, "I wonder how they're getting on. You think Dad has managed to charm Mum yet with his “ smooth ” moves? I made sure he put her in the connected suite."

"Doubtful," Cassie snickered. "You know how oblivious Mum can be. I bet it’s more likely that Dad is trying out some lines because he thinks he’s smoother than he is, and Mum is wondering what sort of trick Malfoy is playing now. She’s probably refusing to acknowledge that she thinks that he’s maybe not that bad-looking."

“Ugh, they’re hopeless. How are we supposed to get them together and find an artifact in time for you two to be born?” Scorpius moaned, flopping on the mattress.

Lavinia shook her head, a small smile playing on her lips. "Don't underestimate the power of fate, my dears. If you three are meant to exist, then your parents will find their way to each other, one way or another. Love has a funny way of working out, even when it seems impossible at first."

"I hope you're right, Auntie Liv," Cassie sighed, rolling onto her stomach and propping her chin on her hands. "Because right now, it feels like we're trying to push two magnets together at the wrong poles. They just keep repelling each other."

"Maybe we need to change tactics," Caelum suggested, his brow furrowed in thought. "Instead of trying to force them together, we could create situations where they have to work as a team. You know, like setting up a problem that they can only solve by cooperating.”

“We quite literally already have created that situation with the search for the Astra Nexus.”

“Yes, but we could do other stuff. Pair them up to research a specific book? Throw them in a closet?”

Cassie sighs. “Boys. I swear.”

“What, do you have a better idea?” Scorpius asks, throwing a pillow at her.

“You have to remember we are dealing with two of the most stubborn people on the planet. The more you try to force it, the more they’ll resist. It has to be organic. We have to just let them see what it’s like to be with each other. How we are as a family. I think once mum knows what a good person and good father dad is, that’ll go a long way towards opening her eyes.”

Scorpius considered his sister’s words, a slow grin spreading across his face.

“You know, Cass, you might be onto something there. Although it will be challenging to do as we’re all adults now. If Lyra were here, it would be easier. You know how she turns dad to goo.”

“I don’t suppose we know anyone with a baby in this time? You know how mum gets seeing dad with a baby in his arms,” Caelum adds.

“Wasn’t James born this year?” Cassie muses? I don’t remember what month because he’s a prat and his birthday is nothing to celebrate, but I swear he was born in 2004.”

“He’s a prat and nothing to celebrate, but I want to snog him all day long and have his little Potter babies,” Scorpius mocks her with a sneer.

“Shut it, you melon!” Cassie screeches, rolling over to shove a pillow over her brother’s face.

Caelum chuckled as his siblings wrestled, shaking his head in amusement. "Alright, you two, let's focus. Cassie's right, James was born in 2004. He might be fairly newborn. If I know mum, she’ll want Uncle Harry’s help with the search anyway, so we’ll just have to hint that we should all tag along.”

"Very well, my dears," Lavinia said, clapping her hands together. "It seems you have the beginnings of a plan. But remember, the course of true love never did run smooth. Be patient with your parents, and trust that their hearts will guide them to each other in due time."

Cassie sat up, her curls now a wild mess from wrestling with Scorpius. "You're right, Auntie Liv. We can't force it. But a little nudge in the right direction never hurt anyone, right?" She grinned mischievously.

“Shhh,” Scorpius suddenly sat up, his head turning towards the large window that faced the outside gardens. “Do you hear that? It’s…the wards? The house is warning me.”

“Of what? Which wards?” Caelum asks, reaching for his wand.

“The…window? This window?” Scorpius scrunches his nose, walking towards it. He flings it open and peers into the darkness.

The three of them hear furious whispers between two voices, followed by rustling as the intruders climb up the manor walls using the ivy for support.

“Stop grabbing my vine; you’ll make me fall.”

“You stop hogging all the vines. Why can’t we just apparate?”

Scorpius signals for Cassie and Caelum to stay quiet by placing his finger over his lips, then takes action.

He reaches out with both arms and grabs onto the intruders as they enter through the window. Instantly, there are whimpering sounds as Scorpius pulls in the two platinum blonde boys, causing them both to fall face-first onto the ground and curse loudly.

“Orion and Cyrus Malfoy! What are the two of you doing here? You’re supposed to be at school!” Cassie huffed, marching over to poke at the boys with her feet. “You are in so much trouble!”

“We couldn't let you have all the fun,” one of the boys whines after pulling himself up to sit. “Cae was talking about coming here, so we went over to the manor and borrowed the Nexus thing.”

“And Scorp is our brother too, so we wanted to rescue him,” added the other identical boy.

“Boys,” Caelum spoke firmly, looking at them both with a serious expression. “You know that our parents will be worried sick about you. You’re still too young for this kind of thing.”

“We’re not kids anymore. We can apparate now! We’re practically adults!”

Caelum paused and adjusted his glasses before smiling softly. “Oh, you both passed the test? That’s wonderful.” But his tone quickly turned stern again as he continued, “But you’re still in your final year at Hogwarts. Time travel is dangerous. I’m proud of you both, but you need to focus on your studies.”

“Our mother was fighting dark wizards at our age. We can handle time travel, and we wanted to help!”

Scorpius sighed and came over to ruffle Orion’s hair. “No sense in telling them all that now, big brother. They’re already here. They have to go back when we do, now.”

“That’s great and all, but what are we going to do about mum and dad? They’re already getting in a tizz about the kids they know about. You really want to throw two more at them right now?” Cassie raised an eyebrow at her brothers.

“Damn, that’s a fantastic point. But what can we do with them?”

“I’ll go talk to Grandad,” Cassie mused, rubbing a finger across her lips in thought. “He’ll know where to keep them in the manor where they won’t run into mum and dad.”

“You think he’ll help us? You’re not his perfect princess yet,” Scorpius sneered playfully.

Cassie rolled her eyes at Scorpius. "Please. I'm always his perfect princess, no matter what time period we're in. Besides, Grandad is way more chill than Dad gives him credit for. I bet he'll think this whole time travel adventure is a right lark."

"Just be careful what you say to him, Cass," Caelum cautioned. "We don't want to give away too much about the future."

"Obviously. I'm not an idiot," Cassie huffed. She turned to the portrait of Lavinia with a charming smile. "Auntie Liv, would you be a dear and keep an eye on these little monsters while I'm gone? Make sure they don't break anything or set the room on fire?"

Lavinia chuckled, her painted eyes twinkling with amusement. "Of course, my dear. I’ll alert the other portraits as well. They know how to keep a secret or two,” she winked.

"Thanks, Auntie Liv! You're the best," Cassie grinned before heading towards the door. She paused and pointed a stern finger at the twins. "You two, behave. Or I'll tell Mum about the time you blew up dad’s alchemy lab."

The twins paled and nodded vigorously. "We'll be good!"

With a satisfied nod, Cassie slipped out of the room, her footsteps echoing down the hallway as she made her way to find her grandfather.

Scorpius flopped back on the bed with a groan. "Well, this just got a whole lot more complicated. As if trying to get Mum and Dad together wasn't hard enough, now we have to babysit these two troublemakers."

Caelum sat down beside Scorpius, a thoughtful frown on his face. "It does complicate things, but maybe having the twins here could work in our favour."

"How so?" Scorpius asked, propping himself up on his elbows to look at his older brother.

“Brats they may be,” Caelum said, ignoring the indignant protests in the background. “But they’re expert little Slytherins. Sneaky and cunning little things. We can use them as background support. They can help collect information and whatever else we can think of that will keep them out of our parents line of sight.”

Scorpius sighed, eyeing the twins. He was also worried seeing them might upset his mother at this time. She didn’t mind in the future, but the two boys were the absolute spitting image of their father at that age.

Scorpius considered Caelum's words, his gaze drifting over to the twins, who were now engaged in a furious whispered conversation, their heads bent together conspiratorially. As much as he hated to admit it, his older brother had a point. The twins, for all their mischief and mayhem, were resourceful and clever. They could be valuable assets in this whole situation.

"Alright," Scorpius conceded, sitting up fully. "We'll put them to work. But we have to be careful. If Mum sees them at this point in time, it might freak her out even more. They look so much like Dad did at their age."

Caelum gave a nod, indicating his agreement. "We'll need to use them strategically and keep them hidden as much as possible. But when their skills are needed, we'll make sure to tap into them," he says, turning to face the twins.

"Just always remember, if you get hurt in any way, it will bring tears to your mother's eyes. And you definitely don't want to deal with dad if you've caused his wife any distress."

The twins gulped and nodded solemnly at Caelum's warning. "We understand," Orion said, his usual bravado subdued. "We'll be careful, we promise."

"Good," Caelum said, giving them a small smile. "Because we're going to need all the help we can get to pull this off."

Just then, the door opened, and Cassie slipped back into the room, a triumphant grin on her face. "Grandad's on board," she announced, bouncing over to the bed. "He said he'll keep the twins hidden in the east wing and make sure they stay out of trouble."

"Brilliant," Scorpius said, relief evident in his voice. "One less thing to worry about."

“I’m going to disillusion the twins and take them to him. He’s going to get their room ready and get them some food. I doubt these two knobheads remembered to eat before they left.”

Cyrus huffed indignantly. "We're not stupid, Cass. Of course we ate before we left. Twinkle packed us a whole basket of snacks."

Orion nodded, patting his robe pocket. "Got some pumpkin pasties right here."

Cassie rolled her eyes. "Well, at least you had the sense to do that much. But seriously, you two need to stay out of sight and let us handle this. We're the ones who know what we're doing."

"Yeah, because you're doing such a bang-up job so far," Orion muttered under his breath.

Scorpius shot him a warning look. "Watch it, you muppet. We're still your older siblings. You'll do as we say, got it?"

The twins grumbled but nodded reluctantly.

Caelum clapped his hands together, drawing everyone's attention. "Alright, now that we have a plan for the twins and a plan for mum and dad, let’s get some sleep. I am exhausted.”

Prompted by the perfect timing, Scorpius let out a deep yawn. "I'm exhausted too. Once you lot get out of my room, I'll take a bath and head straight to bed. Today has been incredibly draining."

Cassie nodded, stifling a yawn of her own. "Agreed. I'll get these two settled with Grandad, then I'm going to crash." She turned to Caelum with a stern look. "And you, mister, need to get some rest too. No staying up all night researching or planning or whatever it is you do when you get into one of your obsessive moods."

Caelum held up his hands in surrender. "Alright, alright. I promise I'll get some sleep. But first thing in the morning, we reconvene and figure out our next steps."

"Deal," Scorpius said, already moving towards the en-suite bathroom. "Now everyone out. I need my beauty sleep."

Cassie snorted. "As if that would help your ugly mug." But she herded the twins towards the door anyway, pausing to give Scorpius a quick peck on the cheek. "Sleep well, little brother."

Scorpius grumbled but returned the affectionate gesture. "You too, sis. And keep those two hellions in line," he said, nodding towards the twins who were now engaged in a shoving match as they waited for Cassie by the door.

With a final wave, Cassie ushered the twins out of the room, leaving Caelum and Scorpius alone. Caelum stood and stretched, his joints popping from sitting too long.

"Well, I guess I better head to my own room before you kick me out too," he chuckled, moving towards the door.

"Cae, wait.”

Caelum paused at the door, turning back to face his younger brother. "What is it, Scorp?"

Scorpius hesitated, a flicker of vulnerability passing over his face. "Do you really think we can pull this off? Getting Mum and Dad together, finding the artifact, all while keeping our future safe?"

Caelum's expression softened. He walked back over to Scorpius and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "I know it seems daunting, but we're Malfoys. We're smart, resourceful, and damn stubborn. If anyone can make this work, it's us."

A small smile tugged at Scorpius' lips. "You're right. We've got this. It's just... I worry, you know? About messing things up, about accidentally changing the future."

"I understand," Caelum said gently, giving Scorpius' shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "It's a lot of pressure, knowing that our actions here could have consequences for our future. But we can't let that fear paralyse us. We have to trust in ourselves and in each other."

Scorpius took a deep breath, letting his brother's words sink in. Caelum had always been the steady, dependable one - the rock that kept their family grounded. If he believed they could do this, then Scorpius would believe it too.

"You're right," Scorpius said, standing a little taller. "We're in this together. And together, we can face anything."

Caelum grinned, pride shining in his eyes. "That's the spirit. Now get some rest. We've got a big day ahead of us tomorrow."

With a final nod, Caelum headed out the door, leaving Scorpius alone with his thoughts. He sighed, running a hand through his platinum locks as he made his way to the bathroom. As he turned on the tap and waited for the tub to fill, he couldn't help but marvel at the turn his life had taken.

Time travel. Meddling in his parents' love story. Trying to save the future. It was like something out of one of those Muggle science fiction novels his mother loved so much. And yet, here he was, living it.

Scorpius stripped off his clothes and sank into the warm, soapy water, letting the heat soothe his aching muscles and calm his racing mind. He knew Caelum was right—they had to trust in themselves and each other. But that didn't stop the niggling doubts from creeping in.

He was accustomed to the expectations and worries that came with being the future Malfoy heir. It had been a choice of his, as none of his other siblings wanted the responsibility. However, it meant making the well-being of his family his top priority, and that was a heavy weight on his shoulders.

As he soaked in the bath, Scorpius tried to push away the doubts and fears swirling in his mind. He focused instead on the warmth of the water, the soft scent of the lavender bath oils, and the gentle flickering of the candles that lit the room. Slowly, he felt the tension start to drain from his body.

His thoughts drifted to his parents—the versions he knew in his own time. They had always been so in love and so devoted to each other and their family. It was hard to reconcile that with the distrustful pair they were in this time period.

Scorpius knew his parents' story was far from perfect. They had faced their fair share of challenges and obstacles over the years. He knew about his father’s past, the prejudices he’d been raised on, and how he’d acted towards Hermione in school.

He knew that his granddad had been instrumental in raising Draco to be that kind of person in the first place. He knew they’d been, quite frankly, rather horrible people. It had taken him ages to get over it when he’d first been told the entire story.

However, the kind of relationship that Draco and Hermione had now as his parents was something that Scorpius himself aspired to find someday. They were loving and passionate, wonderful parents, intelligent, and completely obsessed with each other.

Scorpius sighed, sinking deeper into the warm bath as thoughts of his parents' love story filled his mind. He had grown up surrounded by their affection and devotion, never questioning the strength of their bond. But seeing them now, in this time, so wary and hesitant around each other, made him realise just how far they had come.

His mother had once told him that falling in love with his father had been like learning to dance—stumbling and uncertain at first, stepping on each other's toes, but gradually finding their rhythm until they moved together in perfect harmony. Scorpius smiled at the memory, picturing his parents swaying in each other's arms, lost in their own little world.

He knew it wouldn't be easy, getting them to that point in this timeline. They had years of history and hurt to overcome; walls built up high to protect their fragile hearts.

But Scorpius was determined to help them find their way to each other, no matter what it took. He and his siblings had a unique opportunity to witness the beginning of their parents' epic love story firsthand, and he wasn't about to let that slip away.

"I'll do whatever it takes to help you find your way to each other," he murmured sleepily. "Our family is worth fighting for, and I won't let you down."

Chapter Text

He knew there was a plot afoot. He could smell it in the air. That was the only logical reason for all three of his supposed children to be missing and for him to be stuck eating his breakfast alone with Granger.

The eggs on his plate had gone cold as he pondered the situation, his brow furrowed in concentration. Granger sat across from him, happily munching on a piece of toast, blissfully unaware of the brewing conspiracy. Of course, she would be because she was unaware that Lucius Malfoy was a stickler for meals as a family—and yet he too was missing.

He reluctantly took a bite of the eggs, knowing that if he didn’t eat now, he would be starving soon enough and didn't want to risk taking out his hungry mood on Granger. He had been making an effort to control himself around her, carefully choosing his words and actions, but when he was hungry, Draco became a completely different person.

He took a deep breath, eager to engage her in conversation as he took another bite. "What occupies your time these days, Granger?" he asked, trying to draw her into a discussion.

She sets down her toast to answer. "I'm actually a healer at St. Mungo's. I specialise in the maternity ward, which is still growing as our society becomes more accepting of alternative birthing options besides at home. It's incredibly rewarding work."

Draco cocks his head, studying her. “Not what I would have thought. I was certain you were on the fast track for minister. Of course, I also thought your giant brood of children would all be Weasleys, as well.”

Her cheeks turned pink, and she shrugged, clearly uncomfortable with the topic. "I gave the ministry a try," she confessed with a sigh. "But after the war, I struggled to find my place. The years of combat and near death had a profound impact on me. I was exhausted and tired of death. One of my friends, Hannah Abbott, convinced me to join her in a healer training program. She thought I'd be good at it. I didn't have a reason to say no, so I went along with it."

She smiled softly. “We rotated through different wards every few days, but I found myself drawn to the maternity ward. It was filled with life and joy instead of constant tragedy and loss. Of course, there are still difficult moments, but overall it's a very positive and uplifting career."

Draco nodded thoughtfully as he listened to Granger’s explanation. He could relate to feeling lost and directionless after the war. It had been a tumultuous time for everyone, trying to pick up the pieces and figure out how to move forward.

"I'm glad you found your calling," he said sincerely. "It suits you. You always did have a nurturing spirit, even back at Hogwarts when you were constantly mothering Potter and Weasley. I used to laugh about it when I saw you doing it, but now I feel as though I missed out."

She let out a surprised laugh. "I suppose I did, didn't I?" She took a sip of her tea, peering at him over the rim of the cup. "What about you, Malfoy? What have you been up to all these years?"

He shrugged nonchalantly. "Oh, you know, this and that. Managing the family businesses, mostly. I dabble in artifacts, but mostly to collect. I feel like if I have them, that means someone worse doesn’t. And I’ve been getting more serious about alchemy. It’s quite an intriguing study.”

Her eyes lit up with interest. "Alchemy? How fascinating! I've always been curious about the subject but never had the chance to delve into it deeply. What aspects are you focusing on?"

Draco couldn't help but smirk slightly at her enthusiasm. Some things never changed—Granger's thirst for knowledge was as strong as ever. 

"Well, I've been particularly drawn to the transmutation of base metals into gold and silver. The precision and patience required is rather meditative. And of course, the Elixir of Life is the ultimate prize we alchemists seek—the ability to extend one's lifespan indefinitely."

“I wouldn’t want to live forever. I think the extended life of witch is quite long enough. Any longer feels... I don’t know. Selfish.”

Draco leaned back in his chair, considering her perspective. "I can see your point. Immortality does seem to go against the natural order of things. But at the same time, imagine what one could do with unlimited time—the discoveries, the progress, the lives that could be improved or saved."

Granger tilted her head. "True, but it could also lead to stagnation. If the brightest minds never passed on their knowledge to the next generation, would innovation still flourish? And there's something to be said for the urgency and drive that comes from knowing our time is finite."

"Fair enough," Draco conceded. "I suppose it's more the pursuit of knowledge itself that calls to me rather than the end result. Unravelling the secrets of the universe, as it were."

She nodded, a glimmer of understanding in her eyes. “That does make it sound more intriguing. Beyond alchemy and such, though, you didn’t want to try an outside profession?”

He shrugged. “There were some things I was interested in, but with the war and our family’s situation, I assumed everyone would turn me away. Besides,” he smirked, trying to find a way to change the topic. “I’m obviously going to be a house husband in the future. There’s no way that we can handle a brood of fifty children otherwise.”

“Fifty? Merlin’s pants, my ovaries just exploded at the thought.”

“We’re halfway there with five,” he says with a chuckle before his expression turns serious as he studies her closely.

“I have to admit, I stayed up most of the night thinking about it. The fact that not only do I like you enough to apparently not be able to keep my hands to myself, but that they all seem so...happy. So normal, like they didn’t have to live the usual life of a Malfoy. Like, we did a good job. Together. And that...makes me curious.”

“About us?” she nods slowly. “I had a similar thought. If this turns out to be real, how did we get there? How do we go from you growing up hating me for simply existing to having five children?”

Draco leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table as he met her gaze intently. "I've been wondering the same thing. It seems impossible, doesn't it? And yet, here we are, apparently married with a gaggle of children who seem perfectly content and well-adjusted."

He paused, choosing his next words carefully. "I said this in a way to you before, but I know I was an utter prat to you in school, Granger. I was raised to believe in pure-blood superiority, and I took out my insecurities and jealousy on you. But the war changed me. Seeing the depths of cruelty and hatred firsthand, being forced to confront the flaws in my family's beliefs... it made me reevaluate everything. It’s not an excuse, and I was absolutly in the wrong and forever will be wrong for that, but I’m trying to be better.”

She listened intently as he spoke, a mix of surprise and understanding flickering across her face. She nodded slowly. 

"I appreciate your honesty, Malfoy. The war changed all of us in profound ways. I think it forced a lot of people to grow up quickly and confront hard truths about themselves and the world."

She took a deep breath before continuing. "I won't pretend that your actions in the past didn't hurt me. They did. But I also recognise that you were a product of your upbringing, and it takes a lot of strength and courage to break free from that and forge your own path. The fact that you're here now, openly acknowledging your mistakes and striving to be better... that speaks volumes."

Draco felt a lump form in his throat at her words. He hadn't expected such understanding and grace from her.

"Thank you, Granger." Draco said softly, his voice thick with emotion. "I know I have a long way to go to make amends, but I'm determined to try."

She offered him a small, encouraging smile. "One day at a time, right? That's all any of us can do."

She glanced around the empty dining room, her brow furrowing slightly. "Speaking of one day at a time, where do you suppose everyone has gotten off to this morning? It seems strange that I haven’t seen a single one of them this morning. Does your father usually eat out?”

"No, he's a creature of habit. Breakfast at precisely 8 am sharp, without fail. The fact that he's not here is highly unusual."

“Hmm,” Granger hummed, then took a final sip of her tea. “I’m certain they’ll be fine. Mr. Malfoy is likely doing as he said he would, looking up information about the Nexus thing. The kids…Gods, it’s really strange to call them that when they are adults, but I can’t think of what else to say.”

“I would help if I could think of another alternative myself,” he stood from his chair, holding out a hand. “We can head to the library now. I’ll help you research since Father is doing the networking. I imagine the library here has countless tomes on blood magic and artifacts.”

She hesitated for a brief moment before placing her hand in his and allowing him to help her up. The simple gesture felt oddly significant, a tentative bridge spanning the gulf of their complicated history.

Draco assisted her in standing and found himself hesitant to let go of her hand. It felt incredibly soft, and his large hand completely engulfed it.

As they walked together towards the library, her hand still in his, Draco found himself hyper-aware of her presence beside him. The warmth of her skin, the faint scent of her shampoo, the way her curls bounced with each step—every detail seemed magnified.

He cleared his throat, trying to focus on the task at hand. "The library is just down this corridor. It's quite extensive—generations of Malfoys have added to the collection over the centuries."

Her eyes lit up with anticipation. "I can only imagine the rare and ancient texts you must have! I'm particularly interested in anything related to magical artifacts and their properties. If we can find information on this Astra Nexus the children mentioned, it could give us valuable insights."

Draco nodded in agreement as they reached the ornate double doors of the library. He reluctantly released her hand, frowning as his own now felt hollow and useless.

He pushed open the doors, revealing the vast expanse of the Malfoy library. Towering shelves stretched from floor to ceiling, filled with countless leather-bound tomes and ancient scrolls. The scent of parchment and old books hung heavy in the air, a comforting and familiar aroma to both of them.

Granger let out a soft gasp of wonder as she stepped inside, her eyes wide with awe. "This is incredible, Malfoy. I could spend days, no, weeks in here and still not make a dent."

A small, genuine smile tugged at the corners of Draco's lips, pleased by her reaction. "Well, we have all the time we need. Let's start in the section on magical artifacts and see what we can uncover about this Astra Nexus."

They made their way through the stacks, their fingers trailing along the spines. Draco watched her giddyly skip around his library like a kid on their first honeyduke’s trip. Her fingers skimmed reverently over the ancient tomes, her eyes alight with the thrill of discovery. Draco found himself captivated by her enthusiasm, a warmth blooming in his chest at the sight of her in her element.

They eventually settled in a cosy alcove, surrounded by stacks of books on magical artifacts and obscure magical phenomena. She curled up in an overstuffed armchair, already engrossed in a heavy volume of old magic. Draco selected a tome on ancient magical relics and took a seat across from her, sneaking glances at her over the top of his book.

Hours passed in comfortable silence, punctuated only by the rustle of turning pages and the occasional excited murmur from her when she stumbled upon a particularly intriguing passage. Draco found himself increasingly distracted, his gaze drawn to the way she worried her bottom lip as she read, the delicate furrow of her brow as she concentrated.

A sudden gasp from her jolted him out of his reverie.

"Malfoy, look at this!" She thrust the book towards him, pointing at a faded illustration. "This passage describes the Astra Nexus! It's said to have the power to manipulate time and space, even allowing glimpses into potential futures if the artifact has enough family blood."

Draco leaned in, his shoulder brushing against hers as he examined the text. "That sounds like our target. Does it say how it can be found?”

She shakes her head. “Not in so many words. It states that it’s a familial artifact, often travelling through several generations, but the blood magic can be reset when new blood is introduced.”

“In other words, it’s probably with some other family—most likely a pureblood since blood is so important to them—and that’s quite literally the only lead we have. We need a pureblood family that cares enough about their family to have the Nexus. That narrows it down a little, but not much.”

Granger sighed, slumping back in her chair. "It's a start, at least. But you're right, it doesn't narrow things down much. There are still quite a few pureblood families that place a high value on lineage and heirlooms."

Draco ran a hand through his hair, his brow furrowed in thought. "We can rule out the Weasleys, I suppose. They're purebloods, but not exactly the type to have ancient, blood-bound artifacts lying about. The Blacks are a possibility, though their line has dwindled. Perhaps the Notts or the Zabinis?"

She nodded, considering the options. "It's worth looking into those families, though you’d know them better than I. We should also consider any that have recently married into other lines—the introduction of new blood could have triggered the Nexus' activation."

“Or,” Draco mused, rubbing his chin. “We could get lucky, and it’s a line that’s died out, and the artifact is in a crumbling castle somewhere.”

She stared at him in horror. “I am too old for adventures like that, Malfoy, but now that you’ve spoken it into existence, that’s probably what’s going to happen.”

Draco smirked. "Oh, come on, Granger. Where's your sense of adventure? Don't tell me you've gone soft in your old age." His eyes glinted mischievously.

She huffed, crossing her arms. "I have not gone soft, thank you very much. I just prefer my adventures to involve less traipsing through decrepit castles and more intellectual stimulation these days."

"Fair enough," Draco conceded with a chuckle. "But you have to admit, there's a certain thrill to the idea of uncovering a long-lost artifact in some forgotten ruin. It's the stuff of legends."

"I suppose there is an appeal if you didn’t have to do that in order to stay alive. It’s too bad you were such a jackass in school. You likely would have enjoyed going on our adventures.”

Draco's smile faltered slightly, a flicker of regret passing over his features. "I was a right prat, wasn't I? Too blinded by my own prejudices and insecurities to see the excitement and camaraderie I was missing out on."

He leaned back in his chair, his gaze distant. "I envied you three, you know. The Golden Trio, off on your daring quests, always in the thick of things. I told myself I hated you, but deep down, I think I just wanted to be a part of something like that. Something meaningful."

Her expression softened. She reached out, hesitating for a moment before placing her hand gently on his arm. "It’s understandable. Life was unkind to us all, but you suffered more than you should have.”

Draco looked down at her hand on his arm, a warmth spreading through him at her touch. He met her gaze, his grey eyes searching her brown ones.

“Look at us,” he chuckled softly. “We’re being so nice to each other. I almost want you to box my nose just so we’re back on familiar territory.”

She grins. “Amazing what can be done when you keep your snarky mouth under control.”

Draco laughed, a genuine, unguarded sound that seemed to surprise even him. "Touché, Granger. I suppose I deserved that."

He placed his hand over hers, still resting on his arm, and gave it a gentle squeeze. "I have to admit, it's rather nice not being at each other's throats for once. Who knows, if we keep this up, we might even become friends."

Granger raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. "Friends? Let's not get ahead of ourselves, Malfoy. Baby steps."

They shared a chuckle, the tension of their past slowly dissipating in the warm glow of the library. As their laughter faded, a comfortable silence settled between them, their hands still touching, neither quite ready to pull away.

Draco's thumb absently traced small circles into her hand as she went back to reading, both of them seemingly pretending that it either wasn’t happening or wasn’t a big deal.

After another thirty minutes, a stag patronus burst through the walls of the library and came to a stop in front of Granger.

“Hermione! James won’t stop crying, and we think he has a fever. If you have time, please come check on him. Thank you!”

The patronus vanished as Granger let out a sigh. “Summoned once again.”

“Does this happen often?” Draco asked lazily, observing the last traces of Harry Potter’s patronus disappearing through the wall.

"Only since his son was born. They're first-time parents, and they worry about every little thing. And since I'm a healer specialising in maternity, I'm their go-to before even Molly."

Draco nodded, understanding their predicament. "First-time parents can be quite anxious, I’ve heard. And I suppose having the famous Hermione Granger as their personal healer is quite the perk." He gave her a teasing wink.

She rolled her eyes good-naturedly as she stood, carefully marking her place in the book, then gathered a few tomes to take with her. "I shouldn't be too long. Likely just a minor cold that a potion can clear right up. Feel free to keep researching while I'm gone."

"Or," Draco drawled, standing as well, "I could accompany you. Two heads are better than one, and all that. Besides, it might be enlightening to see Healer Granger in action."

She paused, considering him. “You’d have to be in Harry Potter’s company. In Harry Potter’s house. Why?”

Draco shrugs. “He lives in the Black Estate. I thought I might question some of the portraits, or we could show the Potter’s the illustration you found of the Nexus. Kill two birds with one stone.”

She cocked her head in thought. “I suppose,” she said hesitantly. “You can’t fight with him. They’re exhausted and stressed—it wouldn’t end well.”

Draco raised his hands in a placating gesture. "I promise to be on my best behavior. No snide remarks or petty jabs. What are we going to do about the “kids"?

“We’ll have to take them with us, I suppose.” Granger sighed. "We can't just leave them here unsupervised. Let's gather them up and head over to Grimmauld Place together."

They made their way through the manor, rounding up the three mysterious Malfoys. Cassie, Caelum, and Scorpius seemed excited at the prospect of a trip, chattering animatedly as they prepared to leave.

With the group assembled, Draco led the way to the fireplace. Draco assured Granger that the floos were still connected, simply unused. One by one, they stepped into the green flames, calling out "12 Grimmauld Place" before vanishing in a whoosh of emerald.

They emerged in the familiar, albeit much renovated, living room of the Black family home. Harry and Ginny were waiting, looking frazzled but relieved at Hermione's arrival.

"Thank Merlin, you're here, Hermione," Ginny said, rocking a fussy baby James in her arms. Her eyes widened as she took in the unexpected entourage. "And you brought... company?"

Harry's gaze flicked from her to Draco, then to the three unfamiliar young adults. His brow furrowed in confusion. "Malfoy? What's going on, Hermione?"

She held up a placating hand. "It's a long story, Harry. I promise we'll explain everything, but first, let's take a look at James, shall we?"

She approached Ginny, gently taking the baby from her arms. James whimpered, his cheeks flushed and his little brow damp with sweat. Hermione cooed softly, examining him with a practiced eye.

As Granger tended to baby James, Draco stood awkwardly to the side with Cassie, Caelum, and Scorpius. Harry eyed them warily, clearly bursting with questions but holding his tongue for the moment.

"It's just a mild fever," she announced after a thorough examination. She waved her wand, summoning a vial of pale blue potion from her bag. "This should bring his temperature down and help him sleep more comfortably."

Ginny sagged with relief as Granger carefully administered the potion to James. "Thank you so much, Hermione. We were so worried."

She smiled reassuringly. "It's perfectly normal to be concerned. You're doing a wonderful job, both of you."

As James settled, his cries quieting to soft whimpers, Harry turned his attention back to Draco and the three unfamiliar young adults. "Alright, Hermione, spill. What's going on? Why is Malfoy here and who are these people with you?"

She sighed, gently rocking James as she gathered her thoughts. "This is going to sound absolutely mad, Harry, but... these are supposedly mine and Draco's children from the future."

Harry's eyebrows shot up to his hairline. "Your and Malfoy's... what? That's impossible!"

Draco stepped forward, his expression serious. "Believe me, Potter, I was just as shocked as you are. But they appeared yesterday, claiming to be our offspring and talking about some artifact called the Astra Nexus that sent them back in time. They need it again in order to return, but we don’t currently have it. We’re looking into all the pureblood families that might have it, including the Black estate.”

Harry stared at Draco and Hermione in disbelief, his gaze flicking between them and the three young adults claiming to be their future children. "Astra Nexus? Time travel? This is a lot to take in."

Ginny, still cradling a now-sleeping James, looked equally stunned. "Hermione, are you sure about this? I mean, you and Malfoy."

She nodded, a slight flush creeping into her cheeks. "I know it seems unbelievable, Gin, but they knew things about us, about our lives, that they couldn't possibly know otherwise. And they do bear a striking resemblance to both of us."

Cassie stepped forward, offering Harry and Ginny a warm smile. "I understand your scepticism, Uncle Harry and Aunt Ginny. This must be quite a shock. If I may offer some proof?”

She took a step closer to Ginny and quickly covered her mouth, whispering something in her ear.

"Morgana's nipples! I've never breathed a word of that to anyone!" Ginny exclaims, her voice barely above a whisper as she looks at Cassie with wide eyes. The young woman just shrugs and grins.

"You told me when I turned seventeen. I had my own issues to deal with... well, you know. Anyway, that boy in your arms needs a muzzle before it's too late. Maybe sew his mouth shut for good?"

"Is it really that bad?" Ginny flinches, glancing down at her son.

"Not all the time," Cassie sighs. "But it makes it worse when he acts like an arse."

"Which is about ninety-eight percent of the time," Scorpius grumbles under his breath.

Harry ran a hand through his perpetually messy hair, trying to wrap his mind around the situation. "Okay, let's say for the sake of argument that we believe you. This Astra Nexus—you think it might be here, in the Black family home?"

Draco nodded. "It's a possibility. The Blacks are an ancient pureblood line with a history of dabbling in obscure magic. I thought we could question the portraits and see if they have any knowledge of the artifact."

Harry glanced at Granger, who gave him an encouraging nod. "Alright, Malfoy. I suppose it's worth a shot. The portraits are mostly moved to the upstairs study. We can start there."

At the top of the steps, Harry turned to him with a frown. “Best I ask, first. The…kids can hang out with you.”

Draco was in no mood to argue, and besides, he promised Granger he’d behave. He shrugged and stepped back a few steps before he heard the hushed whispers. He leaned against the wall and watched Ginny pull Hermione closer. 

"Are you really okay with all of this, Hermione? I mean, you and Malfoy...? With kids?" She kept her voice low, her concern evident.

Granger sighed, glancing towards the stairs where Draco was standing, but she obviously didn’t see him. The kids were grinning and watching him with looks that if he were really they’re father, he’d be punishing them for. 

"Honestly, Gin, I'm still trying to wrap my head around it myself. It's surreal, to say the least."

She worried her bottom lip, a pensive expression on her face. "But as strange as it sounds, there's something about them, about this whole situation, that feels... right, somehow. Like a piece of a puzzle I didn't even know was missing."

"I can't say I ever saw this coming, but if anyone can navigate a bizarre situation like this, it's you, Hermione. And who knows? Maybe there's more to Malfoy than meets the eye."

Granger offered a small smile. "He has been surprisingly civil, even pleasant at times. It's a side of him I never thought I'd see."

Draco thought if he heard anymore he’d start giggling like a schoolgirl, so instead he stood straight and waited for Potter. After a few more minutes, he finally exited the room with a frown, and Draco followed him down the stairs. 

"Well?" Ginny asked, raising an eyebrow. "Any luck with the portraits?"

Harry shook his head, looking slightly frustrated. "Not much. Most of them claimed to have never heard of the Astra Nexus. A few made vague references to an old family heirloom, but nothing concrete."

Draco sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "It was worth a shot. At least we can rule out the Black family as the current owners of the artifact."

Granger nodded, her mind already racing with other possibilities. "We'll just have to keep searching. Perhaps we should reach out to some of the other pureblood families and see if they have any leads."

Scorpius stepped forward, his expression thoughtful. "What about Uncle Aegis?”

“Who?” Draco lifted an eyebrow at the young man.

“Uncle Aegis? He…uh. Hmm. I didn’t count on you not already knowing him. He’s the one that sold you the house in Knightsbridge. You two also said he sold his ancestral home to come live with us. Strange that he would do that when you don’t even know him well.”

Draco frowned, trying to recall any mention of an Aegis in his social circles. The name sounded vaguely familiar, but he couldn't place it. "I don't believe I know an Aegis well enough for him to sell me a house, let alone come live with us. Are you certain about this?"

Scorpius nodded, his brow furrowed. "Positive. Uncle Aegis has been a part of our lives for as long as I can remember. He's a bit eccentric, always tinkering with magical artifacts and ancient relics. You two got on famously, bonding over your shared love of alchemy and obscure magic."

Granger’s eyes widened, a spark of realization igniting. "Scorpius, this Uncle Aegis—did he ever mention anything about the Astra Nexus?”

“I can’t recall. Uncle Aegis is always blabbering about something, but I always thought of the Nexus as Grandad Lucius’s thing because he only showed it to us when a new baby was born.”

Harry, who had been listening intently, spoke up. "So, let me get this straight. This mysterious Uncle Aegis sold Malfoy a house and moved in with your future family… I assume he’s pureblood?”

Scorpius nods, and Harry grins. “Sounds like this bloke is who you’re looking for, ‘Mione. I’d wager he’s probably last of his line and sounds a bit nutty. Was probably happy to have someone take the thing off his hands.”

Draco shrugged. “Sure, but we still need to find him so we can take it.”

Granger nodded thoughtfully. "You're right, Harry. This Uncle Aegis seems to be our best lead so far. But how do we go about finding him? If he's not someone Malfoy knows well in this timeline, it might prove challenging."

Draco rubbed his chin, his brow furrowed in concentration. "The name does sound vaguely familiar. I believe there was an Aegis in my father's circle."

Cassie chimed in, her voice hopeful. "Grandad Lucius will know something! In our time, he and Uncle Aegis get along swimmingly. They're always locked away in Grandad's study, discussing Merlin knows what. He’s a positive influence on him too, if that’s something you’re worried about. Scolds Grandad like a naughty schoolboy if he says something out of line."

Draco exchanges a glance with Granger, a silent understanding passing between them. Draco nodded, a hint of determination in his eyes. "We'll talk to my father. If anyone has information on this Aegis character, it'll be him."

Granger turned to Harry and Ginny, offering a grateful smile. "Thank you both for your help and understanding. I know this entire situation is beyond bizarre, but your support means the world."

Ginny reached out, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze. "Of course, Hermione. We're always here for you, no matter how strange things get. Just as you’re there for us, acting like loony parents and all.”

Harry returned Granger’s smile, his green eyes filled with warmth and a touch of mischief. "What are friends for, if not to help each other navigate time-travelling offspring and mysterious pureblood relatives? Just another day for us, eh?"

She chuckled, shaking her head fondly. "Yes. Though I have to say, this particular adventure might just take the cake in terms of sheer absurdity."

Draco cleared his throat, drawing their attention. "As much as I hate to interrupt this touching moment of Gryffindor camaraderie, we should probably get going. The sooner we speak with my father, the sooner we can track down this Aegis fellow and get our hands on the Astra Nexus."

Cassie’s eyes widen, and she suddenly reaches out towards Ginny. “Can I hold him before we go? There’s plenty of people around to stop me if you’re worried I’ll do something.”

Ginny eyes her, then shrugs. “Ah, I’m a fairly good judge of character.”

She carefully picks him up, and Cassie embraces him, cooing sweetly at the little bundle. “He’s just precious like this. See, Cae? Isn’t he adorable when he can’t speak or pull my hair or break girls' hearts into tiny fragments?”

Caelum peered over Cassie's shoulder, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he gazed down at baby James. "He is rather adorable at this age, isn't he? Hard to believe he grows up to be such a handful."

Cassie sighed, gently rocking the sleeping infant. "If only we could keep him this small and sweet forever. It would save us all a lot of trouble down the line."

Ginny raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued by their cryptic comments. "Trouble? What kind of trouble are we talking about here?"

Cassie and Caelum exchanged a glance, a silent conversation passing between them. Caelum shook his head almost imperceptibly, a warning in his eyes.

Cassie cleared her throat, offering Ginny a reassuring smile. "Oh, you know how boys can be. Always getting into mischief and causing their poor mothers endless worry. But I'm sure with parents like you and Uncle Harry, he'll turn out just fine in the end."

Ginny looked slightly sceptical but nodded, accepting Cassie's explanation for the moment.

Suddenly, Cassie turned to Draco and shoved the infant at him. “Here, Dad. Your turn.”

Draco's eyes widened as Cassie unceremoniously thrust baby James into his arms. He awkwardly cradled the infant, looking equal parts terrified and bewildered.

"What am I supposed to do with him?" Draco asked, his voice tinged with panic. He held James at arm's length, as if afraid the baby might spontaneously combust.

Hermione chuckled as she stepped closer, adjusting his hold on James so that the infant was nestled more securely against his chest.

"Just support his head, like this," she instructed gently, guiding Draco's hand to the back of James' tiny head. "There you go. See? It's not so scary."

Draco relaxed slightly as James settled comfortably in his arms, still fast asleep. A look of wonder crossed his face as he gazed down at the peaceful infant.

"He's so... small," Draco murmured, his voice soft with awe. "And warm. I've never held a baby before."

"You're a natural," she said softly, reaching out to gently stroke James' cheek. "Who would have thought Draco Malfoy had such a tender side?"

Draco's eyes met hers, a mix of emotions swirling in their grey depths. For a moment, it was easy to imagine he was holding their own child, the future that their supposed offspring represented suddenly feeling far more tangible.

The moment was broken by Harry clearing his throat. "As heartwarming as this is, you should probably get going before it gets too late."

Draco nodded, carefully handing James back to Ginny. "Right, of course.

As they prepared to leave, Granger turned to Harry and Ginny. "We'll keep you updated on what we find out. And thank you again for being so understanding about this whole situation."

Harry gave her a quick hug. "Of course, Hermione. Just be careful, alright? And Malfoy," he added, fixing Draco with a stern look, "if anything happens to her..."

Draco held up his hands. "Relax, Potter. I have no nefarious intentions. We're all on the same side here."

With final goodbyes exchanged, the group made their way back to the Floo. One by one, they stepped into the green flames, calling out "Malfoy Manor" before vanishing in a whirl of emerald fire.

They emerged in the grand foyer of Malfoy Manor, brushing soot from their clothes. Draco led the way towards his father's study, the others following close behind.

When they approached the ornate double doors, Draco knocked once and flung the door wide, rehearsing his speech in his head.

"Draco, my boy. I was just about to summon you," Lucius drawled lazily, his body draped across his seat like a king on his throne. “Come, I have someone I want all of you to meet.”

Sitting in front of the massive desk was an old man who looked as though a slight breeze would whisk him away. He pushed up his thick glasses and grinned at them all, waving an old ebony cane.

“This is Lord Aegis Starling, an old associate that dabbles in artifacts. I was just about to ask him about the item we are searching for,” Lucius explains vaugly as everyone settles into various seats in the study.

Draco's gaze lingers on the elderly man as he realises how smoothly everything has fallen into place, almost as if there is some cosmic force at work guiding his path to intersect with Granger's, with minimal interruptions or obstacles.

Draco blinked in surprise, momentarily taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. He exchanged a quick glance with Granger, who looked equally stunned.

"Lord Starling," Draco said, inclining his head respectfully. "What a... fortuitous coincidence. We were just discussing you, in fact."

The elderly man's eyes twinkled with amusement behind his thick glasses. "Were you now? How delightful! And please, call me Aegis. We're all friends here, aren't we?"

Cassie, Caelum, and Scorpius shifted uncomfortably, clearly unsure how to interact with this younger version of their "Uncle Aegis."

Lucius raised an eyebrow, his gaze sweeping over the group. "You know of Lord Starling, Draco? I wasn't aware.”

Draco cleared his throat, choosing his words carefully. "We've recently become aware of Lord Starling's... expertise in certain magical artifacts. Specifically, we were hoping to inquire about the Astra Nexus."

At the mention of the artifact, Aegis's eyes lit up with interest. "The Astra Nexus, you say? Is that the item Lucius was being shifty about? My, my, that's not a name I've heard in quite some time. Fascinating piece of magic, that. But tell me, young Malfoy, how did you come to learn of it?"

Before Draco could respond, Granger stepped forward. "It's rather a long and complicated story, Lord Starling. But suffice it to say, we have reason to believe this artifact may be crucial in resolving a... temporal dilemma we've found ourselves in."

Aegis leaned forward in his chair, studying the group. He observed Draco and Hermione closly, then his eyes studied the three perched on an uncomfortable, squeaky loveseat.

“I see,” he grinned, pushing his glasses up again. “Yours, I assume. From the future?”

Draco exchanged shocked glances with Granger, taken aback by Aegis's perception. The three supposed future children shifted uncomfortably on the loveseat.

"How did you...?" she began, but Aegis waved his hand dismissively.

"My dear, when you've been around as long as I have and seen as much as I have, very little surprises you anymore," he chuckled. "The resemblance is rather striking, and the way they keep looking at you two with a mix of familiarity and uncertainty... well, it wasn't hard to put two and two together."

“Or, sneaky old man, you are in fact the true owner of the Astra Nexus,” Lucius sighed, his eyebrow raising imperiously.

Draco turned to his father, his eyes widening in realization. "Of course!”

Aegis leaned back in his chair, a mischievous glint in his eye. "Guilty as charged, I'm afraid. The Astra Nexus has been in my family for generations, passed down from one Starling to the next. But as I am the last of my line, I've been looking for a suitable home for it. A family that would appreciate its unique properties and use it wisely."

Hermione stepped forward, her expression earnest. "Lord Starling, we believe the Astra Nexus may be the key to sending these children back to their own time. If you truly possess it, we would be immensely grateful if you could allow us to have it.”

His smile finally dimmed slightly as he sighed. “And therein lies the issue.”

“What is it?” Draco asked, his jaw clenching with trepidation.

“The Nexus is located within my family's ancestral home. Unfortunately, the castle hasn't been used since my father was a young boy. Considering I'm now 103 years old, you can imagine how long ago that was.”

Cassie leaned forward, curious. "So, what exactly are we dealing with here?" she asked.

Aegis shook his head. "It's a mix of different issues. There are ancient wards in place, possibly some creatures lurking about, and definitely ghosts. My family was known for dabbling in dark magic, and it's evident in the wards that were left behind. Unfortunately, I'm too old to handle these obstacles on my own."

Draco exchanged a determined glance with Granger. "Then we'll just have to go retrieve it ourselves," he declared, his tone leaving no room for argument.

She nodded in agreement, her expression resolute. "Lord Starling, if you could provide us with the location of your ancestral home and any information on the wards and potential dangers, we'll take care of the rest."

Aegis studied them for a long moment, his ancient eyes seeming to peer into their very souls. Finally, he nodded, a smile tugging at his weathered features.

"Very well. I can see that you two are more than capable of handling this task. And with your future progeny by your side, I have no doubt you'll succeed." He reached into his robes and withdrew a worn piece of parchment, handing it to Draco.

"This map will guide you to the Starling ancestral home," Aegis explained as Draco unfolded the parchment. "It's located in a remote area of Scotland, hidden from Muggle eyes by powerful enchantments. The wards are ancient and complex; you'll need to work together to unravel them."

Granger peered over Draco's shoulder at the map, her brow furrowed in concentration. "These look like some serious protective measures. We'll need to prepare carefully before attempting to breach them."

Lucius cleared his throat, drawing everyone's attention. "I have some books on ancient ward-breaking that may prove useful. And perhaps some protective gear would be wise, given the potential dangers."

Draco nodded gratefully to his father. "Thank you, Father. That would be most helpful."

Aegis leaned forward, his expression serious. "I must warn you—the Starling estate is not a place to be taken lightly. My ancestors were known for their... unconventional magical experiments. You may encounter things that defy explanation or logic. Stay alert, and trust your instincts."

Granger nodded solemnly. "We understand the risks, Lord Starling. Rest assured, we'll approach this with the utmost caution."

Draco turned to Cassie, Caelum, and Scorpius. "You three should stay here where it's safe. We can handle this."

Cassie scoffed, crossing her arms. "Not a chance, Dad. We're coming with you. We got ourselves into this mess, and we're going to help get ourselves out of it."

Caelum nodded in agreement. "Besides, all three of us deal with this kind of thing for a living.”

Cassied nodded. “One time, I disarmed a cursed tomb by convincing the ghost guarding it that I was its long-lost cousin. Turns out, a good poker face is just as valuable as a wand."

Draco raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed despite himself. "Alright, you've made your point. You can come along, but you'll follow our lead."

Granger turned to Aegis. "Is there anything else we should know before we embark on this quest?"

The elderly wizard stroked his beard thoughtfully. "The Astra Nexus itself is kept in a hidden chamber deep within the castle. To access it, you'll most likely need to solve a series of riddles or magical challenges. My ancestors were fond of puzzles and tests of wit."

Lucius smirked. "Well, with Granger along, that shouldn't be a problem. Always was annoyingly clever."

Granger blinked, obviously unsure whether to be flattered or offended by the backhanded compliment.

"Right then," Draco said, clapping his hands together. “Let’s gather supplies. It looks like it’s time for the first Granger-Malfoy family holiday.” 

Chapter Text

They had chosen to dedicate two days to tying up any loose ends before embarking on their journey to find the artifact. Hermione quickly owled a letter to the hospital asking for their understanding and received an immediate response pleading for her to take some time off for herself. It was a well-known fact that she never took any time off for holidays, and it seemed they were quite eager for her to do so.

When she left to gather supplies from her own home, Cassie and Caelum decided to stay at the manor, but Scorpius willingly joined her on the trip.

He lounged about her bedroom while she shoved clothing into her bag. She hummed as she studied everything, unsure of what to bring. For that matter, she needed to get clothes for her guests as well. They quite literally arrived with only the clothes on their backs.

Her gaze lingered on Scorpius, her eyes darting across his features as she tried to gauge his size. But soon her focus shifted to simply taking in his appearance. He was undeniably handsome, with a striking resemblance to his father—the platinum-blond hair and sharp nose were unmistakable. Yet, there was a warmth in his smile and a softness in his full lips that set him apart from the typical Malfoy image. And then there were his eyes, the same hazel shade as her own, but with hints of amber that added depth and emotion to them. His skin was flawless and perfectly groomed, a clear sign of the privileged life he had led. She couldn't help but feel grateful for that, as she’d never want a child of her own to live like she’d had to.

“Scorpius? I was wondering,” she began as she shoved another scarf into her purse that she wasn’t even sure she’d need. “Why are you an unspeakable if you’re the next Malfoy heir?”

Scorpius smiled enigmatically at his mother's question, a mischievous glint in his hazel eyes. "Well, it's a bit of a long story," he said, leaning back against the headboard of her bed. "But the short version is that I've always been drawn to mysteries and secrets. The Department of Mysteries was like a siren call I couldn't resist."

Hermione raised an eyebrow, intrigued. She paused in her packing to give him her full attention. "And your father was okay with that?”

“Of course. I’m still going to focus on the manor exclusively once I’m a little older. Ours is a bit of a unique situation since I chose to take up the mantle over my older siblings. Dad’s very keen on us doing what makes us happy. When I said trying out a career before I settle down would make me happiest, he was all for it. There’s no rush with so many siblings.”

Hermione nodded thoughtfully, impressed by Draco's supportive parenting approach. It was a far cry from the strict, traditional upbringing she had always imagined him enduring as a child. "That's wonderful that he's so understanding and wants you all to find your own paths," she said with a warm smile. "I'm sure it can't be easy, balancing the expectations of being a Malfoy with your personal dreams and aspirations."

Scorpius chuckled softly. "It's definitely been an interesting journey. But Dad's come a long way since his own childhood. He's determined to break the cycle and give us the freedom to be ourselves."

“So, we’ve been good parents, then?” Hermione asked nervously.

“You know I can’t tell you a whole lot without messing up time law, but…yes.” Scorpius's expression softened as he met his mother's gaze.

"You and Dad have been amazing parents. Truly. We couldn't have asked for better." He grinned playfully. "I mean, sure, you can be a bit strict sometimes, Mum. Always harping on about homework and studying. But it's only because you want the best for us."

Hermione felt a warmth bloom in her chest at his words. It was reassuring to know that, despite the challenges and uncertainties that lay ahead, she and Draco would somehow find their way as parents. "I'm glad to hear that," she said softly. "I've always worried about whether I'd be able to balance my career with being a good mother."

"Trust me, you've managed it brilliantly," Scorpius assured her. "You're an inspiration to all of us. And Dad—he's always been there for us, no matter what," Scorpius continued, his eyes shining with admiration. "He's the one who taught us how to fly, how to play Quidditch. He’s the perfect house husband for you,” he chuckles.

Hermione felt a lump form in her throat as she listened to her son speak so fondly of his father. It was hard to reconcile the Draco Malfoy she knew now with the devoted, caring parent Scorpius described. But then again, she supposed, people could change.

"I'm so proud of the man he's become," she said softly, more to herself than to Scorpius. "And I'm proud of the man you've grown up to be as well."

Scorpius ducked his head, a faint blush colouring his cheeks at the praise. "Thanks, Mum."

Hermione smiled affectionately at him before turning back to her packing with renewed focus. "Right, let's see what else we need..." She rummaged through her drawers, pulling out a few more items of clothing.

Scorpius watched her for a moment, then stood up from the bed and moved to join her. "Here, let me help," he offered, reaching for a stack of folded shirts.

“Thank you, darling,” Hermione said absentmindedly.

Together, they made quick work of packing the essentials. As Hermione jammed the last bit into her bag, she turned to Scorpius with a grateful smile. "I think that's everything. Thank you for your help."

"Anytime, Mum," Scorpius replied, returning her smile with a warm one of his own. "Shall we head back to the manor, then? I'm sure the others are wondering what's taking us so long."

Hermione nodded, shouldering her bag. "Yes, let's. We have a lot to discuss and plan before we set off on this adventure."

They made their way downstairs and out of the house, locking the door securely behind them. As they walked down the quiet street, Hermione couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement and trepidation about what lay ahead.

When she was back in her suite in the manor, Scorpius now off with his other siblings, she laid back onto the admittedly very comfortable mattress and sighed.

To be honest, she was a little frightened of what lay ahead. She’d put all the adventures behind her for a reason. She hadn’t wanted to battle dark magic and the possibility of death anymore. Still, she couldn’t stop thinking about how future Hermione must feel. She must be terrified with all her children stuck in the past, but hopeful that past Hermione makes the right decisions. She would be letting herself down in more ways than one if she decided to back out.

So, here she was instead. Back in the lady’s suite of Malfoy Manor, getting ready to throw herself back into a crumbling old castle filled with ghosts and god’s knew what else.

She turned on her side and stared at the door to the washroom, wondering if Malfoy was on the other side. She wished she could peek into his head and figure out what he really thought of all this. Of having a bunch of people appear from the future telling him that he was going to not only marry Hermione Granger, a mudblood he used to despise, but that he was going to apparently like having sex with her so much that he knocks her up at least five times.

As Hermione pondered, a soft knock sounded at the door connecting their suites. Like her thoughts had called him to her. She sat up, smoothing her hair and taking a deep breath before calling out, "Come in."

The door opened, revealing a somewhat hesitant Malfoy. He stepped into the room, his grey eyes meeting hers with an unreadable expression. "Granger," he greeted, his voice low and smooth. "I thought we should take the chance to talk without an audience."

Hermione nodded, gesturing for him to take a seat in one of the plush armchairs near the fireplace. "I agree. There's a lot to process and plan."

Draco settled into the chair, his long fingers drumming on the armrest. "First, I just wanted to give you an out, if you cared to take it. I know that you’ve done your fair share of walking into danger before, but if you’d rather opt out this time, no one would think less of you. In fact, I would rather you didn’t go rushing into danger at least this once.”

Hermione raised an eyebrow, a mix of surprise and indignation flashing across her features. "An out? You think I would just walk away from this?" She leaned forward, her hazel eyes locking with his grey ones. "Malfoy, those are our children out there. Our future. I'm not about to sit back and let them face this alone, no matter the risk."

Draco sighed, running a hand through his platinum hair. "I know, I know. I just... I had to offer. The thought of you getting hurt..."

Hermione softened slightly at the genuine concern in his voice. "I appreciate that, Malfoy. But I'm not some fragile flower. I can handle myself. And more importantly, I need to be there for our children."

"Our children," Draco repeated, a hint of wonder and disbelief colouring his tone. “You nearly sound like not only do you fully believe they are who they say they are, but that... that you would actually want that. That it’s going to happen.”

Hermione bit her lip, glancing at him nervously. “I…well. Yes, I believe them. And if I believe them, that means... well, it means it happens. And,” she stammered, her cheeks blooming with colour.

She studies him closely, noting the rise of colour in his own cheeks. She decides that in order to really picture her future, she needs to see this man in a new light. So, being as literal a person as she is, she decides to try to imagine him naked.

As Hermione's mind wandered, trying to imagine Draco in a more intimate light, she found her gaze drifting over his form. She took in the broadness of his shoulders, the lean muscles hinted at beneath his tailored shirt. Her eyes traced the sharp line of his jaw and the soft curve of his lips. She had to admit, objectively speaking, he was an attractive man.

But could she really picture herself with him? Married to him, bearing his children? The thought sent a strange flutter through her stomach—a mix of nerves and something else she couldn't quite name.

Draco cleared his throat, snapping Hermione out of her reverie. She felt her cheeks heat up as she realised she'd been staring. "Sorry, I was just... thinking," she mumbled, averting her gaze.

A ghost of a smirk played at the corner of his mouth. “Most people call that giving someone the once-over, but think away, Granger.”

Hermione's blush deepened at his teasing words. "I wasn't... I mean, I was just trying to..." She trailed off, flustered.

Draco leaned forward, his grey eyes glinting with amusement and something more intense. "Trying to what, Granger? Picture me naked?"

Her eyes widened, and her mouth fell open in shock. How had he read her thoughts so easily? "No! Of course not, I wouldn't-"

"Relax, Granger," he chuckled, holding up a placating hand. "I'm just messing with you. Though I can't say I blame you if you were. I am rather irresistible." He winked roguishly.

Hermione rolled her eyes, trying to regain her composure. "Shut it.”

"If it helps," he purrs, voice low and rich. "I tried that too. To help figure out, you know. If it was possible. If we were possible."

Hermione's breath caught in her throat at his admission. She met his gaze, her heart pounding as she saw the intensity smouldering in those grey depths. "And?" she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "What did you conclude?"

Draco held her gaze for a long, charged moment before speaking. "I concluded that anything is possible," he said softly. "That despite our past, despite all the reasons it shouldn't work... I can see it. I can see us."

He reached out, his fingertips grazing the back of her hand where it rested on the arm of the chair. Hermione shivered at the contact, a jolt of electricity running through her.

"I'm not saying it will be easy," he continued, his thumb now tracing small circles on her skin. "We have a lot of history to overcome.”

Hermione's heart raced as Draco's fingers continued their gentle caress on her hand. She swallowed hard, trying to gather her thoughts.

"I... I can see it too," she admitted quietly. "It's strange and unexpected, but when I look at our children, at the love and warmth in their eyes when they talk about us... I can't deny that something beautiful must grow between us."

Draco's lips curled into a soft smile, a genuine one that lit up his handsome features. "Then perhaps we owe it to them, and to ourselves, to keep an open mind. To let this journey unfold as it will and see where it leads us."

Hermione nodded, a tentative smile of her own blooming. "I think you're right. Scorpius has said some things as well about how good we are as parents and, well, together. It’s made me curious. At the very least, I know that your incapable of keeping your hands off me. Seriously, Draco. Five children?”

He chuckles wickedly. “I’m rather proud of myself, actually. Never thought I’d have more than one, but apparently I can outweasel the Weaselby.”

She scoffs and rolls her eyes, trying to hide her smile.

“Also,” he added, raising a brow. “It’s interesting that the first time you actually call me Draco casually is when we’re discussing impregnating you. Curious ,” he smirks.

Hermione felt her cheeks burn at his teasing observation. She quickly withdrew her hand from his, trying to ignore the lingering tingle from his touch. "Yes, well, don't read too much into it, Malfoy," she retorted, emphasising his surname. "We have more pressing matters to discuss than your apparently insatiable libido in the future."

Draco leaned back in his chair, a self-satisfied smirk still playing on his lips. "As you wish, Granger. But just remember, that insatiable libido is apparently quite irresistible to you down the line. I'm merely an innocent victim of your wanton desires."

She scoffed loudly at that. "Innocent, my arse. I highly doubt you're ever an unwilling participant." She shook her head.

“No, I don’t think I was. And that’s what's making me so curious. Shall we do a little test?”

“What do you mean?” Hermione narrowed her eyes.

“I don’t mean fuck me right here, Granger. Get your mind out of the gutter,” Draco chuckled.

“I never said a thing! Why…you…”

“Relax, Granger. I mean…well. A kiss is simple enough. Just to...you know. Test the waters, so to speak. If you have to run to the toilet to vomit your lunch after kissing me, I think we’ll have our answer.”

Hermione stared at Draco, her heart pounding at his unexpected suggestion. A kiss? With Draco Malfoy? She licked her suddenly dry lips.

"A kiss," she repeated slowly, as if testing out the words. "You really think that's necessary?"

Draco shrugged, but she could see the glimmer of challenge in his eyes. "Necessary? Perhaps not. But it could provide some valuable insight. Unless, of course, you're afraid you might actually enjoy it." He quirked an eyebrow, his signature smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.

Hermione bristled at the implied dare in his tone. She was never one to back down from a challenge, especially not from Draco Malfoy. "I'm not afraid," she declared, lifting her chin.

"Fine. Let's do it then," Hermione said resolutely, standing up from her chair. "One kiss, just to see if there's even a spark of... whatever it is that apparently draws us together in the future."

Draco rose to his feet as well, his tall frame looming over her. He took a step closer, invading her personal space. Hermione's breath hitched as she caught a whiff of his expensive cologne, the scent both alluring and familiar.

"Just one kiss," he murmured, his voice low and husky. His grey eyes dropped to her lips before meeting her gaze again. "No pressure, Granger."

Hermione swallowed hard, her heart racing as Draco's hand came up to gently cup her cheek. His thumb brushed across her cheekbone, the touch feather-light but electrifying.

Slowly, almost hesitantly, Draco leaned in, his lips hovering a hairsbreadth from hers. Hermione's eyes fluttered closed, her body humming with anticipation. And then, with a gentleness that surprised her, his lips brushed against hers.

It was a soft, tentative kiss at first, a mere whisper of contact. But as Hermione leaned into it, Draco grew bolder. His hand slid from her cheek to tangle in her wild curls, gently angling her head to deepen the kiss. His tongue traced the seam of her lips, coaxing them open.

She sighed into the kiss, her own hands coming up to grip the front of his shirt, pulling him closer. She lost herself in the sensation of his warm, firm lips moving against hers, the teasing slide of his tongue.

A spark ignited within Hermione as Draco's kiss grew more passionate, more demanding. His tongue delved into her mouth, tangling with hers in a sensual dance that sent shivers down her spine. She clung to him, her fingers fisting in the soft fabric of his shirt, anchoring herself as a wave of desire crashed over her.

Draco's hand tightened in her hair, his other arm snaking around her waist to press her flush against his lean, hard body. Hermione moaned softly into the kiss, her senses overwhelmed by his taste, his scent, the feel of him surrounding her.

It was electric, this connection between them. A current of raw, undeniable attraction that sizzled and crackled, threatening to consume her. Hermione felt herself getting lost in it, in him, in the unexpected rightness of being in Draco Malfoy's arms.

Just as the kiss was reaching a fevered pitch, Draco suddenly pulled back, breaking the contact. Hermione's eyes fluttered open, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps. She stared up at him, her hazel eyes wide and dazed.

Draco's own breathing was uneven, his usually pale cheeks flushed. His grey eyes were dark and stormy with desire as they roamed over her face. "Well," he said after a moment, his voice rough and low. "I think that answers that question."

Hermione blinked, still reeling from the intensity of the kiss. "I... yes, I suppose it does," she managed, her tongue darting out to wet her kiss-swollen lips.

Draco's gaze followed the movement, his eyes darkening further. He took a step back, putting some distance between them. Hermione felt a pang of disappointment at the loss of his warmth, but she knew it was for the best. They couldn't let themselves get carried away.

"That was..." She trailed off, searching for the right words.

"Intense," Draco supplied, running a hand through his tousled hair. "Unexpected."

Hermione nodded, still trying to catch her breath. "Yes. But also..."

"Right," he finished for her, meeting her gaze with a look of understanding. "It felt right."

She bit her lip, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "It did, didn't it? I never would have thought..."

Draco chuckled softly. "That kissing me would be anything other than repulsive? I'm full of surprises,  Granger." Draco smirked, though his tone held a hint of vulnerability beneath the bravado.

Hermione rolled her eyes but couldn't stop the smile from spreading across her face. "Don't let it go to your head, Malfoy. We still have a long way to go before we reach the point of happily ever after with a house full of children."

"True," he conceded, his expression sobering slightly. "But at least now we know there's potential. A spark to build from."

Hermione nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and trepidation flutter in her stomach at the thought of what the future might hold for them. "I suppose we'll just have to take it one day at a time. Focus on the task at hand and let the rest unfold.”

Draco nods, studying her carefully. “For whatever it’s worth, and no matter what ends up happening with all this, that was the best kiss I’ve ever had.”

Hermione felt a warmth bloom in her chest at Draco's unexpected confession. She ducked her head, trying to hide the pleased smile that tugged at her lips. "I... thank you. It was pretty incredible for me too," she admitted softly, glancing up at him through her lashes.

A genuine smile, not a smirk or a sneer, spread across Draco's handsome features. It transformed his face, making him look younger, more open, and approachable. Hermione found herself transfixed by the sight.

"Well, well, Granger," he teased gently, his grey eyes twinkling with mirth. "If I'd known all it took was a mind-blowing kiss to render you speechless, I would have tried it years ago."

Hermione laughed, shaking her head. "You're impossible, you know that?"

Draco grinned, looking quite pleased with himself. "Impossibly charming and irresistible, you mean."

Hermione rolled her eyes, but couldn't suppress the amused smile playing on her lips. "Don't push your luck, Malfoy." She took a step back, putting a bit of much-needed distance between them. "We should probably head back downstairs and check on the others. Make sure they're not getting into any trouble."

Draco nodded, his expression sobering slightly. "You're right. We have a lot of planning to do if we're going to successfully navigate this little adventure our future selves have saddled us with."

As they made their way down the grand staircase, Hermione's mind was still reeling from the kiss she had just shared with Draco. The intensity of it, the way it had made her feel—it was unlike anything she had ever experienced before. She stole a glance at him, noting the pensive expression on his face. He seemed to be just as lost in thought as she was.

At the bottom of the stairs, they were greeted by the sight of Cassie, Caelum, and Scorpius huddled together, whispering urgently. They looked up as Hermione and Draco approached, their expressions a mix of concern and determination.

"Everything alright?" Hermione asked, frowning slightly at their sombre demeanour.

Cassie exchanged a look with her brothers before answering. "We were just discussing the best way to approach this adventure. Gathering our best curse-breaking skills and all that.”

Hermione noticed that they all kept glancing nervously towards the eastern part of the house, where she was certain she heard glass breaking.

“Is everything alright over there?”

Scorpius cleared his throat, drawing Hermione's attention back to the group. "It's nothing to worry about, Mum. Just a little mishap with a...a vase. Caelum's always been a bit clumsy." He shot his brother a pointed look.

Caelum scowled but didn't argue. "Right. Clumsy me. Anyway, as Cassie was saying, we were discussing the best approach for finding the artifact. We think it might be wise to split into teams once we reach the castle ruins. Cover more ground that way."

Hermione nodded thoughtfully. "That's not a bad idea. We can pair off—one person with more curse-breaking experience with someone less familiar. I can go with Cassie, Draco with Caelum, and Scorpius can stick with..."

She trailed off as another bang of glass sounded. She frowned. “Is the vase repairing itself and falling again? What is really going on there?”

“Nothing, mum,” Cassie hummed. “You know these old houses. Anyway, I was going to pair off the rest of you but go solo. This is my expertise. So, you and Dad together. Scorpius and Cae. And I’ll handle the wards and creatures.”

Hermione frowned, her suspicion growing at Cassie's evasive response about the noises. But before she could press further, Draco interjected.

"Hold on a moment," he said, his grey eyes narrowing. "I'm not sure I'm comfortable with you going off on your own, Cassie. These ruins sound dangerous, and we have no idea what we're walking into."

Cassie met her father's gaze, her chin lifting stubbornly in a way that reminded Hermione very much of herself. "Dad, this is what I do. I'm the most famous magical archaeologist to ever live, remember? I'm trained for situations exactly like this."

Draco looked like he wanted to argue, but Hermione laid a hand on his arm. "She's right, Draco. We have to trust that she knows what she's doing. And splitting up does make strategic sense.”

Draco sighed, still looking hesitant but relenting under Hermione's touch. "Alright, fine. But we stay in close communication. At the first sign of trouble, we regroup immediately. Understood?"

Cassie nodded, a small smile of triumph on her lips. "Understood, Dad. Don't worry, I'll be careful."

Another crash sounded from the east wing, followed by what sounded suspiciously like muffled cursing. Hermione's frown deepened. "Are you sure everything is alright over there? Maybe we should go check."

"No!" Scorpius said quickly, a little too loudly. He cleared his throat. "I mean, it's fine, Mum. Probably just Grandfather's old house elf, Nobby. He's always been a bit...eccentric. Breaking things and repairing them.”

“Nobby? That sounds like..." Hermione frowned in thought.

“Ah, yes. Nobby. Related to Dobby,” Draco drawled, although his gaze was narrowed a little suspiciously on Scorpius, who was refusing to meet his father’s stare.

Hermione's suspicions were reaching a peak. The crashing noises, the way her children were acting evasive and nervous—something was definitely off. 

"Alright, that's it," she declared, her hands on her hips in a no-nonsense manner. "I'm going to see what's going on over there. Draco, you're with me."

Draco nodded, his own expression wary as he followed Hermione towards the east wing. The crashes and muffled sounds grew louder as they approached.

Cassie, Scorpius, and Caelum exchanged panicked looks before hurrying after their parents. "Mum, Dad, wait! It's really nothing, we promise!" Cassie called out.

But Hermione was not to be deterred. She strode purposefully down the hall, Draco at her side, until they ran into the unexpected figure of Narcissa Malfoy blocking them from going any further.

“Hello, my dears. It’s so lovely to see you, Miss Granger. May I call you Hermione?”

Hermione stood staring at the woman in shock, somehow having forgotten that this was technically the woman’s home and she was sleeping in what should have been her bedroom. Narcissa looked radiant and full of life, her long blonde hair gleaming like sunlight and carrying a faint scent of blooming gardenias.

Hermione blinked, taken aback by Narcissa's sudden appearance and warm greeting. "Oh, um, yes, of course, Mrs. Malfoy. Please, call me Hermione," she stammered, glancing uncertainly at Draco.

Draco looked equally surprised to see his mother. "Mother, I didn't realise you were back from your trip. When did you arrive?"

Narcissa smiled serenely. "Just last night, darling. Your father filled me in on this extraordinary situation." Her eyes sparkled as she took in Cassie, Scorpius, and Caelum. "And these must be my future grandchildren. Oh, how wonderful!"

She swept forward, enveloping each of them in a warm hug. The siblings looked startled but pleased by their grandmother's enthusiastic welcome.

"It's so lovely to meet you all. I had thought myself well past being surprised by anything, but that fact that I someday will have so many grandchildren to dote on is so wonderful. And you are all so beautiful and healthy-looking," Narcissa said softly as she looked over the three young adults.

Hermione watched in amazement as Narcissa fawned over her future grandchildren. It was a side of the Malfoy matriarch she had never seen before—warm, affectionate, and seemingly thrilled at the prospect of a large, blended family.

Draco, too, appeared taken aback by his mother's reaction. He cleared his throat. "Yes, well, it's certainly been a shock for all of us. But Mother, we were just on our way to investigate some strange noises coming from the east wing."

Narcissa waved a dismissive hand. "Oh, pay no mind to that, my dear. It's just your father tinkering with some old artifacts. You know how he gets when he's absorbed in a project."

Hermione frowned slightly. Artifacts? Weren’t they all in the dungeon they visited?

Her suspicions only grew at Narcissa's explanation. Lucius Malfoy, tinkering with artifacts in the east wing? It seemed highly unlikely. She glanced at Draco, seeing her own doubts reflected in his eyes.

"Mother, are you certain it's just Father? The noises sounded rather...destructive," Draco pressed, his brow furrowed.

Narcissa's serene smile never wavered. "Quite certain, darling. Now, why don't we all head to the drawing room for some tea? I'm sure you have much to discuss regarding your upcoming adventure."

She began herding them back down the hallway, away from the east wing. Hermione exchanged a look with Draco, silently communicating that they both knew something was going on.

As the final sips of tea were savoured, Hermione found herself filled with newfound admiration for Narcissa Malfoy. In just a short span of time, she had effortlessly mapped out their entire journey with a level of meticulousness that left Hermione in awe. Her organisational skills were something to be studied and emulated. Every detail had been carefully planned—from their food provisions to emergency supplies—even plans to outfit the children with new wardrobes had been set in motion. And as if that was not enough, Narcissa had also sent word to reserve rooms for them at an inn near the castle, ensuring their comfort and convenience during their trip.

Hermione couldn't help but marvel at Narcissa's efficiency and foresight. The woman had thought of everything, down to the last detail. It was clear where Draco had inherited his strategic mind from.

As the group dispersed to make their final preparations and Draco went off to do some recon in the east wing, Hermione found herself alone with Narcissa. The older woman gave her a warm smile, her eyes twinkling knowingly.

"I must say, Hermione, I'm quite pleased with how things seem to unfold between you and my son in the future," Narcissa said, her tone both gentle and sincere. "I've always hoped Draco would find someone who could challenge him intellectually, someone with a kind heart and a strong moral compass. And it appears he has found that in you."

Hermione felt her cheeks warm at the unexpected praise. "Thank you, Mrs. Malfoy. I... I’m still not certain that’s where we are headed, but...” she cleared her throat. “I don’t know. He does seem different now and maybe…” she blushed and looked up at the elegant woman. “You don’t mind? That I'm...you know. Muggleborn.”

Narcissa reached out, gently placing her hand over Hermione's. "My dear, I have learned many hard lessons over the years. One of the most important being that blood status means very little in the grand scheme of things." Her eyes took on a faraway look, a hint of pain and regret flickering in their depths.

"What matters most is the content of a person's character, their heart and soul. And you, Hermione, have proven yourself to be an exceptional witch and an even more remarkable woman. If my son is lucky enough to win your heart, then I could not be happier for him, for both of you."

Hermione felt tears prick at the corners of her eyes, touched by Narcissa's heartfelt words. "I... thank you,” she said softly, giving the older woman's hand a gentle squeeze.

Narcissa smiled warmly, returning the gentle squeeze of Hermione's hand. "You're very welcome, my dear. And please, call me Narcissa. After all, we're practically family already." She winked playfully.

Hermione laughed softly, feeling a weight lift from her shoulders at Narcissa's easy acceptance and support. "Alright... Narcissa." The name felt strange on her tongue, but not unpleasant.

Just then, Draco appeared in the doorway, his gaze falling on their joined hands with a mix of surprise and curiosity. "Everything alright in here?"

Narcissa withdrew her hand, standing gracefully. "Of course, darling. Just having a lovely chat with your future wife." She smirked at her son's gobsmacked expression. "I'll leave you two to finish preparing. I’ll be taking the children out for new clothes tomorrow.”

Draco watched his mother glide out of the room with a bemused expression. He turned to Hermione, raising an eyebrow. "Future wife, huh? I see Mother has fully embraced this whole situation."

Hermione felt her cheeks heat up again. "Yes, well, she seems quite excited about the prospect of grandchildren. And she was very kind and accepting... about everything."

A soft smile tugged at Draco's lips. "She's come a long way. We all have," he said quietly, moving to sit beside Hermione on the settee.

“Find anything?” Hermione asked, turning towards him.

“Not really, except for a few curious things. Some portraits were missing, but they were really hateful old arseholes always going on about blood purity and used the ‘ M ’ word so they won’t really be missed. Most curious was a long mirror at the end of the hall. I stared into it, and I saw my teenage self. Much healthier looking, but it was like seeing myself at seventeen. I’ve never heard of a mirror that can do that.”

Hermione frowned thoughtfully at Draco's description of the mirror. "How odd. I've never heard of a mirror like that either. It almost sounds like... but no, that's impossible." She shook her head.

Draco leaned forward, his grey eyes intense. "What? What did you think of?"

"Well, it reminded me of the Mirror of Erised. You know, the mirror that shows you your heart's deepest desire. But that mirror was destroyed years ago, and even if it wasn't, why would it be here in Malfoy Manor, and why would it show you that?"

Draco sat back, running a hand through his platinum hair. "I don't know. But with everything else going on, I wouldn't rule anything out at this point,” he sighed and pushed himself to stand.

“Well, I’m going to take some time to rest and relax while I can. I suggest you do the same,” he said with a yawn. “Since Mother is here, dinner will be around six.”

Hermione nodded, standing as well. "You're right. A bit of rest before dinner sounds perfect. It's been a whirlwind of a day." She hesitated a moment, then added softly, "Thank you, Draco. For being so open-minded about all of this. I know it can't be easy."

Draco's expression softened. "It's not. But I'd be lying if I said I wasn't intrigued by the possibilities." His gaze drifted over her face, lingering on her lips for a moment before he seemed to catch himself. He cleared his throat. "Right. Well, I'll see you at dinner then."

“Right. See you.”

Hermione watched him go, sighing to herself.

She headed back to her suite, her mind still whirling with the events of the day. The kiss with Draco, Narcissa's warm acceptance—it was a lot to process. She sank down onto the plush bed, kicking off her shoes and letting her head fall back against the pillows.

Despite the comfort of the bed, sleep eluded her. Her thoughts kept drifting back to that kiss, to the way Draco's lips had felt against hers, the way his touch had ignited something deep within her. She had never imagined that kissing Draco Malfoy could feel so... right. The kiss itself was enough to make her believe that they could be together, at least long enough for her to become pregnant.

Her hand drifted to her stomach, trying to imagine it rounded and full with Draco's child. Could she really see herself as a mother? And not just a mother, but the mother of Draco Malfoy's children?

The images came unbidden—a little girl with wild platinum curls and unrestrained laughter, a boy with Draco's smirk and her own intellect. A houseful of laughter and love, with Draco by her side. It was a future she had never dared to imagine for herself, but now that it was presented as a possibility, she found herself yearning for it in a way that surprised her.

As Hermione's mind painted vivid pictures of a future entwined with Draco, a sense of peace settled within her. She closed her eyes, savouring the warmth of the scenario she had conjured. The fears and doubts that had clouded her thoughts seemed to melt away in the face of this newfound vision, leaving behind a glimmer of hope that she hadn't realised she had been seeking.

Chapter Text

The inn they arrived at was a cosy little place. Most of the people inside the building lived in the nearby village and were only there to work or eat. Only three others were actual patrons.

Draco observed everyone carefully as he herded his family to their rooms, watching for any signs of artifact hunters or dark wizards. So far he hadn’t felt anything off, but you could never be too careful when dealing with an artifact as powerful as the Nexus. Or when travelling with Hermione Granger, he supposed.

He turned to catch her sorting out their lot of Malfoys into their rooms, and he couldn't help but grin a bit. Those kids lined up like little soldiers, and he reckoned she'd have them all sorted in the future too. Funny, he'd always thought he wouldn't take to being bossed about, but he didn't mind the idea when it came to her. She always had her heart in the right place, and honestly, there was just something about the way her nose turned up and her voice got all crisp like an autumn day that made him feel right at home.

“You know, I might have ended up married with a brood myself if I’d found one like her,” Aegis chuckled, his floating luggage nearly knocking Draco off his feet.

He swatted a musty old plaid bag away from his face and snorted. “There will only ever be one Granger, I’m afraid.”

The old man chuckled and entered his own room. He’d chosen to come along with them to the area, although he would be staying in the inn. He thought his knowledge would help them along as they ended their search each day. They all assumed that with all the various challenges and traps in the castle, the chances of them getting through it in a single day were slim to none.

Hermione finished assigning rooms and turned to Draco with a satisfied smile. "There, all sorted. Your mother bought rooms for everyone, so the boys are in one. Cassiopeia in another. One for Aegis…” she’s muttering and going through all the papers and random items in her hands as she speaks. She collects a key and frowns at it, ruffling through her stack of items and precariously searching through her purse.

“Did you drop something?”

“I’m not certain,” she says with a frown, glancing down the hallway. “There should be another key, surely.”

Oh, his sneaky little mother.

“If I know Narcissa Malfoy at all, Granger, there won’t be another key. I’d hazard a guess that she probably filled up the rest of the inn’s rooms herself to ensure there was no other key.”

“What? But I… oh . OH! I…um. I see,” she flushed, tucking a stray curl behind her ear and turning away from him to glance wildly around for a solution. “I could stay with Cassie, I suppose.”

“You could... you could also just stay with me. I’m sure Mother ensured we got the largest bed. I promise not to do anything you don’t ask for, Granger.”

Hermione's cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of pink at his suggestion. She bit her lower lip, a habit that was slowly driving him mad.

Finally, she took a deep breath and met his gaze. "Alright then. I suppose that would be the most practical solution. Cassie’s room only had a twin bed – on purpose, I now assume. But no funny business, Malfoy!" She waggled a finger at him sternly.

Draco held up his hands in mock surrender, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. "I wouldn't dream of it. I am a perfect gentleman, I'll have you know."

She rolled her eyes but couldn't seem to quite suppress the small smile that crept onto her face. "We'll see about that. Come on then, let's get settled in. We have a big day ahead of us tomorrow."

Together, they entered the room Narcissa had so cleverly arranged for them to share. As predicted, a large and luxurious king-sized bed dominated the centre of the room. Hermione's eyes widened as she took in the opulent furnishings – polished dark wood, rich velvet drapes, and gleaming brass fixtures. Trust Narcissa Malfoy not to skimp on the finer things, even in a little country inn.

Draco chuckled at her gobsmacked expression. "I did warn you, Granger. Mother is nothing if not thorough when she puts her mind to something."

Hermione just shook her head, setting her bags down. "It's lovely, really. Just a bit more than I was expecting." She turned to him with a wry smile. "I suppose I should know by now not to underestimate the lengths a Malfoy will go to."

"And don't you forget it," he replied with a smirk. “At the very least, the bathing chamber is separate. You can take it first, if you’d like. I want to get the travel dust off us and relax before we head downstairs for supper.”

Hermione nodded gratefully and gathered her toiletries before disappearing into the en-suite bathroom. As the door clicked shut behind her, Draco let out a long breath and ran a hand through his platinum hair. Sharing a room with Hermione Granger – this was certainly an unexpected development. But not an unwelcome one, if he was being honest with himself.

He busied himself with unpacking a few essentials, trying not to dwell on the fact that she was mere feet away, likely slipping out of her travel-worn clothes at this very moment...

No. He shook his head firmly. None of that. He'd promised to be a gentleman, and a gentleman he would be. Even if it killed him.

A short while later, Hermione emerged from the bathroom in a cloud of fragrant steam, wrapped in a fluffy white robe with her damp curls piled atop her head. She looked refreshed and more relaxed than she had all day. Draco quickly averted his gaze, not wanting to be caught staring.

"All yours," she said breezily, gesturing toward the bathroom. "I left a towel out for you."

"Thanks, Granger. I won't be long." He grabbed his own robe and toiletries and escaped into the bathroom, grateful for a moment to collect himself.

Under the hot spray of the shower, Draco tried to focus his mind on their mission and not on the captivating witch in the next room, but it was incredibly difficult. He could still smell whatever bath products she had used and the delicate cloud of perfume oil. He thought about taking himself in hand but decided he should hold off until later. Best do it before he was stuck in bed with her right next to him.

Draco emerged from the bathroom a short time later, feeling refreshed but no less distracted by Hermione's presence. She was perched on the edge of the bed, combing her fingers through her damp curls and humming softly to herself. The sight made his heart constrict in a not altogether unpleasant way. Maybe because a part of him realised he was getting another glimpse into a future where he’d get to see something so intimate every day for the rest of his life.

She glanced up as he entered the room and offered him a small smile. "Feeling better? The hot water does wonders after a long day of travel."

He nodded, returning her smile with a lopsided grin of his own. "Much better, thanks. You?" It was honestly a silly topic to have an all-out conversation over, but he would grasp at anything to keep her speaking to him.

Hermione smiled softly. "I had a lovely soak. I feel ready to tackle anything now – even sharing a room with you," she teased, her eyes sparkling with mirth.

“Minx,” he snorted.

Hermione laughed, the sound light and musical. "I suppose we should head down for supper. The others are probably wondering what's taking us so long."

"Let them wonder," Draco said with a smirk. "It's not every day I get to monopolise the attention of the brilliant Hermione Granger."

She swatted his arm playfully. "Flatterer. Come on, I'm starving. And we need to go over the plans for tomorrow with everyone."

They made their way downstairs to the cosy inn's dining room, where the delicious aroma of hearty stew and freshly baked bread greeted them. The rest of their party were already gathered around a large wooden table, chatting animatedly.

Cassie looked up as they approached, a knowing grin on her face. "Well, well, look who finally decided to grace us with their presence. Tell me, should I be concerned that my birthday is, in fact, not my actual birthday? Maybe I was a wee bit early, eh?”

“Ew. Please don’t tell me that. I don’t need to hear more about your sex lives than I already know,” Scorpius playfully gagged as he placed bread, cheese, and fruit onto a plate for Hermione.

Draco rolled his eyes at his future daughter's teasing. "Cassie, stop. Nothing happened. We just got settled into our room and freshened up after the journey."

Hermione nodded in agreement, her cheeks still slightly flushed. "That's right. And thank you, Scorpius." She smiled at her son as she accepted the plate he had prepared for her.

Caelum chuckled, his whisky eyes twinkling. "Sure, sure. Whatever you say, Father. Do make sure any paperwork that may be mislabelled later is fixed, please."

As they all tucked into the delicious meal, conversation flowed easily around the table. Aegis regaled them with tales of his past adventures searching for magical artifacts, while the trio of Malfoy siblings bantered and laughed together.

Draco found himself marvelling at the easy camaraderie they all shared – it was clear that in the future, they would all be close. He marvelled that such a loving and large family would include him someday.

Eventually they all settled on heading to bed soon and rising early.

As the meal wound down and the inn's other patrons began to retire for the evening, Hermione turned to the group with a determined expression. "Alright, let's go over the plan one more time before we head to bed. We need to be prepared for anything tomorrow."

Aegis nodded, stroking his grizzled beard thoughtfully. "The castle is likely to be riddled with traps and challenges. You’ll need to stay alert and work together if we hope to reach the Astra Nexus. Since Hermione has a photographic memory, she’ll be in charge of memorising all the maps and clues that I’ve gathered over the years. I’ll of course be here if I’m needed for anything, be it working out a puzzle or in case my blood is needed for any of the wards. You lot will leave by first light, and I’ll expect you back after sunset.”

Cassie leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Don't worry, we've got this. Between Mum’s brains, Dad's cunning, and our combined magical prowess, we'll be unstoppable!"

Draco couldn't help but feel a swell of pride at his daughter's confidence in their abilities. He glanced at Hermione, and she smiled back at him, her lovely eyes filled with determination and a hint of something else – something warm and promising that made his heart skip a beat.

"Cassie's right. We make a formidable team, all of us together. I have no doubt we'll overcome whatever challenges the castle throws our way."

Caelum leaned back in his chair, his expression thoughtful. "Just remember, the Astra Nexus is an immensely powerful artifact. We need to be prepared for the possibility that others may be seeking it as well. Dark wizards, treasure hunters... we can't afford to let our guard down."

Scorpius nodded solemnly. "Caelum's right. But I think between Dad's keen instincts and Mum's quick thinking, we'll be able to handle any unexpected visitors."

Draco felt a rush of affection for his future children, marvelling at their intelligence, magical abilities, and unwavering support for each other. It was clear they had been raised well – by him and Hermione together. The thought filled him with a warmth he hadn't known he was capable of feeling.

As the evening wound down, they all agreed it was time to retire early in preparation for the challenges ahead. Draco and Hermione bid the others goodnight and made their way back up to their shared room, an undercurrent of anticipation and nerves thrumming between them.

Once inside, Hermione busied herself with turning down the bed and arranging her pillows, clearly trying to dispel some of the tension. Draco watched her for a moment, admiring the way the candlelight played across her features, softening them and making her look even lovelier than usual.

Unable to resist, Draco crossed the room and gently took Hermione's hand, pulling her to face him. She looked up at him, her amber eyes widened in surprise but also glimmering with that same warm promise he'd glimpsed earlier.

"Hermione," he murmured, his voice low and intimate in the quiet of their room. "I know we have a lot ahead of us tomorrow, but I just wanted to say... I'm glad it's you by my side. There's no one else I'd rather face these challenges with."

She smiled softly, her free hand coming up to rest on his chest. "I feel the same way, Draco. We make a good team, you and I. And not just because our future selves apparently think so."

“We do,” he smirked, leaning closer.

Draco heard her breath hitch as he leaned in. For a moment, he stared at her lips, wondering if he could get away with stealing another. He’d been so clever with the last one… surely he could just…

Her face was tilting up, her lips parting…

At the last second, he caught himself. With a rueful smile, he pressed a chaste kiss to her forehead instead, his lips lingering just a heartbeat longer than strictly necessary. "We should get some rest," he murmured, his warm breath ghosting over her skin. "Big day tomorrow."

Hermione nodded, her eyes still closed from the tender kiss to her forehead. "You're right, of course. We need to be at our best." She stepped back, her hand slipping from his chest.

They readied themselves for bed in comfortable silence, the air between them filled with unspoken desires and the promise of what could be. He escaped to the bathroom to brush his teeth and have a quick wank so he wouldn’t embarrass himself. If he were a betting man, he’d have put gold on the fact that she did the same since her cheeks were rosy and lips bitten to shreds when she exited the bathroom after him.

As they slipped beneath the luxurious covers, Draco couldn't help but marvel at how natural it felt to have Hermione by his side, even in this intimate setting.

He extinguished the candles with a wave of his hand, plunging the room into darkness save for the soft moonlight filtering through the window. Beside him, he could feel the warmth of Hermione's body, tantalisingly close yet still too far.

"Goodnight, Draco," she whispered, her voice soft and sleepy.

"Goodnight, Hermione.”

He listened a few moments as she settled in next to him, learning her breathing patterns. He realised at that moment that he’d never slept with anyone before. None of his past paramours were the type to even want him to stick around, let alone sleep together.

“Hermione?” he whispered before his brain could catch up with his instincts.

“Yes?” she murmured, her sleepy tone absolutely endearing.

“Do you think I could try…uh. Can we try to… well. Together? Sleeping, I mean. Holding?”

“Oh. I…yes. I suppose we could try it. Um. Do you…um. Which side?”

He tried to picture holding her to his chest and he definitely liked that, but then he thought…

“Could you, you know, wrap around behind me? If you’re comfortable? Then you can easily get away if you need to. It’s just an experiment, after all.”

“Oh, yes. To see how we deal with it later? Of course. So you want to try being little spoon tonight?”

Draco felt his cheeks heat up at her phrasing, but he nodded. "Yes, I suppose that's one way to put it. If you're willing, that is."

Hermione chuckled softly. "I'm willing. Come here, then."

He felt the mattress dip as she shifted closer to him. Tentatively, she draped an arm over his waist, her hand coming to rest on his chest. Her body moulded against his back, and Draco couldn't help but let out a contented sigh at the feeling of her warmth enveloping him.

"Is this alright?" she whispered, her breath tickling the back of his neck.

"More than alright," he murmured, placing his hand over hers on his chest. "It's perfect."

He felt her smile against his shoulder. "Good. Now, let me sleep, Malfoy. You’re all going to stretch my brain to her limits tomorrow.”

Draco chuckled, giving her hand a gentle squeeze. "As you wish, Granger. Sleep well."

As they settled into a comfortable silence, Draco marvelled at how right it felt to be in Hermione's arms. The steady rise and fall of her chest against his back, the soft puffs of her breath on his neck, and the comforting weight of her arm around him – it all felt like coming home.

He'd never experienced this level of intimacy before, and it both thrilled and terrified him. To be so vulnerable, so open with another person... it was a risk he'd never dared to take. But with Hermione, it felt natural, like they were always meant to find their way to each other.

As he drifted off to sleep, Draco's last conscious thought was of the future that lay ahead of them – a future filled with love, laughter, and the unbreakable bond they were forging with each passing day. He knew that no matter what challenges the castle or life itself threw their way, they would face them together, side by side, just as they were always meant to be.

The first rays of dawn were just beginning to peek through the curtains when Hermione stirred, her arm tightening around Draco's waist as she nuzzled sleepily into his back. He smiled, relishing the feeling of waking up in her embrace. Slowly, he turned to face her, drinking in the sight of her sleep-tousled curls and the soft, content expression on her face.

"Good morning," he murmured softly, reaching over to brush a stray curl from her forehead, his fingers gently tucking it back into place.

“Mmm, good morning. How did our experiment turn out?” she asked, her voice still thick with the remnants of sleep.

“Rather well, I think. We might need to switch up positions tonight to make sure,” he replied with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

“Subtle phrasing, Malfoy,” she giggled softly, her laughter a gentle melody in the quiet room, her voice still hoarse from sleep. “Also, your morning breath is atrocious.”

“Is it now? Let me check yours then,” he teased, leaning closer with a playful smile.

“Oh no you don’t!” she giggled, trying to wriggle away, but found herself entangled in their bedsheets. “Draco, I swear…”

He swooped in swiftly, capturing her cheek tenderly in his hand, and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to her lips.

After a few heartbeats, Draco pulled back, resting his forehead against hers. "I'm sorry, I couldn't resist," he murmured, his thumb caressing her cheekbone. "I know I said I wouldn't do anything you didn't ask for, but..."

Hermione smiled softly, her eyes still closed. "It's alright. I didn't exactly mind."

His heart soared at her words, a grin spreading across his face. "Is that so? Well then, perhaps we should continue our little experiment..."

He leaned in to capture her lips once more, but a sudden, insistent knocking interrupted their tender moment. Draco groaned, burying his face in the crook of Hermione's neck.

"Can we pretend we didn't hear that?" he mumbled against her skin.

Hermione laughed softly, running her fingers through his sleep-mussed hair.

"I'm afraid not. That's probably one of the kids, making sure we're up and ready to go."

With a sigh, Draco reluctantly disentangled himself from Hermione and climbed out of bed. He made his way to the door, running a hand through his hair in an attempt to tame it before opening the door a crack.

Cassie's grinning face greeted him on the other side. "Good morning, Dad! Just wanted to make sure you and Mum were awake. We're all meeting downstairs for breakfast, and then we’re good to go!”

Draco couldn't help but return Cassie's infectious grin, even as he stifled a yawn.

"Morning, sweetheart. Yes, we're up. We'll be down in a few minutes."

Cassie's eyes sparkled with mischief as she peered over his shoulder, trying to catch a glimpse of Hermione.

"Is everything alright in there? No morning sickness yet?"

Draco's eyes widened, and he sputtered, "Cassiopeia! That's not... we didn't... oh, never mind. We'll see you at breakfast." He closed the door firmly, shaking his head at his daughter's cheekiness.

Hermione emerged from the bathroom, already dressed and looking far more put together than anyone had a right to this early in the morning.

"What was that about morning sickness?" she asked, quirking an eyebrow.

Draco felt his cheeks heat up as he turned to face Hermione. "Ah, nothing. Just Cassie being her usual cheeky self. You know how she loves to tease us."

Hermione chuckled, shaking her head fondly. "She certainly does take after her father in that regard."

"Oi! I resent that remark, Granger," Draco retorted, but he couldn't quite suppress the grin tugging at his lips. "I'll have you know I'm the epitome of maturity and decorum."

"Of course you are, dear," Hermione replied, patting his cheek patronisingly as she breezed past him to gather her things. "Now hurry up and get dressed. We don't want to keep the others waiting."

Grumbling good-naturedly, Draco set about getting the satchel he’d packed for crawling around a possibly haunted, warded castle filled with dark magic.

As they made their way downstairs to the inn's cosy dining room, the smell of freshly baked bread and sizzling bacon greeted them. The rest of their group were already gathered around the same large wooden table as the night before, tucking into hearty plates of eggs, sausages, and toast.

"Well, look who finally decided to join us," Scorpius teased, a glint of mischief in his amber eyes. "Sleep well?"

Draco shot his future son a warning look. "Very well, thank you.”

Hermione slid into an empty chair, reaching for a steaming mug of tea. "We’ll leave as soon as I get some tea and toast into me. I do have a lunch packed for later as well.”

Draco hummed and set a couple sausages on her plate. “Eat up, Granger. Your brain needs her strength.”

Hermione smiled gratefully at Draco as she accepted the plate. "Thank you. You're right, we'll need all our strength today."

As they ate, Aegis spread out a weathered map on the table, pointing out key locations. "Now remember, the castle's main entrance is here. But there are likely to be hidden passages and secret rooms throughout. Keep your wits about you."

Caelum nodded seriously. "We've studied the historical records. The wizards who built this place had some cunning traps and illusions."

"Not to worry," Cassie chimed in, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "You have me here to save your butts."

Draco chuckled at his daughter's confidence. "I'm sure you'll be invaluable, Cassie. Just try not to get too carried away with showing off."

As they finished their breakfast, a nervous energy settled over the group. This was it – the culmination of their search, the final push to find the Astra Nexus and send their children back to their own time.

Hermione stood, smoothing down her practical hiking outfit. "Right then, shall we head out?"

They gathered their gear and said goodbye to Aegis, who wished them luck and reminded them to be careful. The cool morning air greeted them as they stepped outside the inn, the sun just peeking over the horizon.

The castle loomed in the distance, an imposing silhouette against the lightening sky. As they began their trek towards it, Draco fell into step beside Hermione, who was staring at the castle with trepidation.

“What is it?” he asked softly.

“You. You jinxed us, you know that? ‘We could get lucky, and it’s a line that’s died out, and the artifact is in a crumbling castle somewhere.’ Those were your exact words. You jinxed us.”

Draco chuckled softly, shaking his head. "I suppose I did, didn't I? My sincerest apologies, Granger. Next time I'll be sure to wish for a nice, boring search in a perfectly ordinary location."

Hermione rolled her eyes but couldn't suppress a small smile. "See that you do. I'd much prefer a dusty old library to a potentially deadly castle full of traps and dark magic."

As they continued their trek towards the looming castle, the rest of their group fell into a comfortable rhythm around them. Cassie and Scorpius were up ahead, playfully bickering about the best approach to disarming magical traps, while Caelum brought up the rear, his keen eyes scanning their surroundings for any sign of danger.

The castle grew larger as they approached, its weathered stone walls and crumbling turrets a testament to it’s former glory.

Suddenly, the air filled with a mighty roar. Everyone instinctually pulled out their wands, observing in horror as a Hebridean Black circled the skies above the castle. It settled harshly onto a crumbling tower, thundering another warning as it stared them down.

“Aegis mentioned creatures. He didn’t mention a fucking dragon,” Hermione harshly whispered.

Despite his terror at the moment, he had to admit hearing curse words falling from Miss Prim and Proper’s mouth was pretty hot.

Draco's heart raced as he stared up at the massive dragon perched atop the castle. Its scales gleamed like polished obsidian in the morning light, and wisps of smoke curled from its nostrils as it regarded them with fierce purple eyes.

"Well, this certainly complicates things," he muttered, instinctively moving closer to Hermione. "Any brilliant ideas, Granger?"

Hermione's brow furrowed in concentration as she assessed the situation. "We need a distraction. Something to draw its attention while we slip inside the castle."

Cassie stepped forward, a determined glint in her eye. "I've got this. Dad, remember that spell you taught me for creating illusory creatures?"

Draco quirked an eyebrow. “I taught you that, did I?”

With a complex wave of her wand and a cheeky grin, she sent a herd of goats running the opposite way. The dragon eyed it hungrily.

The dragon's massive head swivelled towards the illusory goats, its purple eyes gleaming with predatory interest. With a mighty roar that shook the very ground beneath their feet, it launched itself from the castle tower, powerful wings carrying it swiftly towards the fleeing herd.

"Brilliant, Cassie!" Hermione exclaimed, grabbing Draco's hand. "Quick, while it's distracted!"

They sprinted towards the castle entrance, hearts pounding in their chests. Caelum and Scorpius brought up the rear, casting protective shields around the group as they ran.

As they neared the massive wooden doors, Draco felt a tingle of magic wash over him. "Wait!" he called out, pulling Hermione to a stop just before she could touch the entrance. "There's a ward here."

Hermione nodded, her eyes narrowing. “Caelum?”

Caelum stepped forward, his wand already moving in an intricate pattern as he muttered under his breath. A shimmering web of magic became visible, covering the entire entrance.

"It's old," he said, brow furrowed in concentration. "Very old. And layered. This could take some time to unravel safely."

"Time we may not have," Scorpius pointed out, glancing nervously over his shoulder. In the distance, they could hear the dragon's frustrated roars as it discovered the illusory nature of its prey.

“Dad and I can get it done. Keep watch,” Caelum ordered distractedly, raising his wand. “Ready?”

Draco squared his shoulders. “Ready.”

As Draco and Caelum worked to dismantle the complex ward, their wands moving in perfect synchronization,

"Cassie, how long do you think your illusion will hold?" Hermione asked.

Cassie bit her lip, her wand still raised. "Not much longer, I'm afraid. That dragon's smarter than your average beast."

As if on cue, another furious roar split the air. The dragon was wheeling back towards the castle, its massive wings beating the air as it gained altitude.

"Hurry!" Scorpius urged, his own wand at the ready.

The magical wards shattered with a resonant crack at the precise moment the dragon unleashed a furious, ear-piercing scream. From their distant vantage point, they watched as the colossal beast spiralled downward, its massive form careening towards the earth in a chaotic tumble. The ground trembled beneath its weight as it thrashed violently, wings flapping and tail lashing in a wild, desperate dance. Slowly, the creature's movements ceased, leaving a moment of eerie stillness. But soon after, with a powerful surge of its mighty wings, the dragon ascended once more, rising swiftly back into the skies.

The door, of course, was now rusted shut.

“Fuck,” he hissed, glancing behind him to see that the dragon was heading back towards them.

“Wait!” Hermione pointed. “There’s something there. On top of the dragon.”

Cassie and Caelum stepped away from the door and shielded their eyes to see better.

“Oh my god,” Cassie finally huffed, laughing under her breath. “That giant twat.”

“What? What is it?”

The dragon interrupted any response with the way it turned the air above them with it’s giant bat-like wings. It descended slowly enough that Draco finally spotted it.

There was a giant man on the back of the dragon. Muscles upon muscles, at least six foot three, with…my god. Malfoy platinum hair.

As the dragon lowered even more, Hermione was able to spot him, and he only knew because of her hard intake of air next to him.

The platinum hair was long and wild, his smile bright and wide.

"Ahoy, Malfoys!"

The man stood up straight on the back of the dragon, jumping right off the side when it was low enough. He patted the dragon’s face, and he swaggered towards them.

“Leo, you arsehole. What are you doing here? Not that we are not extremely happy you are,” Cassie grinned, pulling her brother into a hug.

“Couldn’t leave you lot in the past. And mum might have made a few poorly disguised hints about you all getting eaten by dragons.”

The man, who was apparently another Malfoy sibling named Leo, sauntered over to the group with a roguish grin. He was even more striking up close – all chiselled features, sun-bronzed skin, and a devil-may-care glint in his grey eyes.

"So, this is the motley crew sent back in time, eh?" He looked them over appraisingly. "Mum and Dad, you two are even more adorable pre-marriage. And look at my ickle siblings!"

Scorpius rolled his eyes good-naturedly. "Shut it, Leo. We’re all older than you. We're just glad you're here. That dragon was about to roast us alive."

"Ah yes, dear old Sugar Puff here." Leo patted the dragon's snout affectionately. “She always has liked me the best on the reserve. Never understood why until today. Turns out we go wayyyy back.”

Draco stared at the man, his mind reeling. He’d heard Leo’s name before, but it was a different thing entirely to see the actual person. To see proof that there were in fact as many children as they claimed. He glanced over at Hermione, who seemed equally gobsmacked by this unexpected development.

"Leo," Hermione said slowly, as if testing out the name. "It's wonderful to meet you. Thank you for your timely arrival."

Leo flashed her a dazzling grin. "Anything for you, Mum. Now, shall we get on with this little adventure? I'd hate to keep Sugar Puff waiting too long. I plan to fly her to the reserve once you’re all out, and she gets cranky when she’s hungry."

Cassie laughed. "Only you would name a Hebridean Black 'Sugar Puff', Leo."

"What can I say? I have a way with the ladies, even the scaly ones." He winked roguishly.

Hermione leaned up to Draco’s ear. “How did he come from us? He’s huge! I pushed that out? He looks like Fabio!”

“Who’s Fabio?”

Draco stared at his future son, marvelling at the man's sheer size and presence. He couldn't help but feel a swell of pride, despite his confusion over how he and Hermione had produced such a strapping lad.

"Never mind," Hermione muttered, shaking her head. "Let's just focus on getting inside this castle and finding the Astra Nexus before anything else unexpected shows up."

"Agreed," Draco nodded. He turned to Leo. "Think you can get that rusty old door open for us?"

Leo grinned, cracking his knuckles. "Watch and learn, Dad." He strode over to the massive wooden doors, sizing them up for a moment before punching the lock with his bare hands and lifting the door free.

Leo grinned triumphantly as he tossed the massive door aside like it weighed nothing.

"There you go, easy peasy. Shall we?"

Draco and Hermione exchanged stunned looks before following their children into the dark entrance of the castle. The interior was musty and dim, with cobwebs clinging to every surface. Their footsteps echoed ominously in the cavernous entry hall.

"Right then," Hermione said, her voice hushed. "We should split up to cover more ground. Caelum and Scorpius, you take the east wing. Cassie and Leo, the west. Draco and I will investigate the central tower."

The siblings nodded, pairing off as instructed. As they separated, Cassie called over her shoulder, "Remember, if you run into any trouble, send up red sparks. And try not to get yourselves killed!"

"Charming," Draco muttered as he and Hermione made their way towards the central tower. The stone staircase spiralled upwards, disappearing into the gloom above.

Hermione lit her wand, casting eerie shadows on the walls. "Stay alert," she whispered. "There's no telling what kind of traps or enchantments we might encounter."

Chapter Text

The air was musty with damp, age, and quite possibly mould. She crinkled her nose as she studied the castle walls, noticing most of the portraits were blank. Only a few were filled with very pasty and sour-looking old people.

“Where in the world do we even start?” Hermione grumbled, stepping over yet another broken chair. "Aegis believes there are several possible places to keep the Astra Nexus, and this castle is almost as massive as Hogwarts!"

Draco shrugged, casually swatting away a delicate spiderweb that floated in the air before him.

"You have to think like a pureblood, Granger," he said, his voice carrying a hint of condescension. "From the time we're cradled in our mother's arms, we're taught that what's ours is ours, and what's yours is also ours. It's a mindset ingrained in us," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "They'll guard a treasure like this with every ounce of their being, put all the traps and wards they can up. Yet, it will remain close by, as they can't fathom anyone else being clever enough to outsmart them."

"Lovely insight into your upbringing, Malfoy," Hermione muttered dryly, sidestepping a precarious pile of toppled books. "So what you're saying is, we should be looking for the most unnecessarily dramatic room in this entire place?"

"Precisely." Draco smirked, his silver eyes glinting in the dim light filtering through the grime-covered windows. "Think secret passages, gaudy heirlooms, and an aura of superiority so thick you can taste it."

“Ugh,” she groaned, pausing to stick her hair up in a clip. She was worried the damp was going to make her look like a puffskein lived on top of her head.

When she finished, she asked, "How do you think the kids are doing?"

“I’m sure they’re fine. I’ve seen no sparks nor heard any screaming. I rather think they’re the pros today.”

“They are rather impressive, aren’t they? My daughter is practically Indiana Jones with magic. And the way Leo had that dragon tamed in maybe five minutes?”

“Not to mention that ward on the front door. I didn’t get to tell you how difficult it was, Hermione. On my own, that would have taken me weeks. Not even exaggerating. Caelum did most of the work there and had it open in minutes. How did we produce these people?”

"Well, I suppose we must have done something right," Hermione said with a small smile, her eyes softening as she thought of their children. "Though I still can't quite wrap my head around it all."

Draco nodded, his expression thoughtful. "It's strange, isn't it? Knowing they exist, but not having lived through raising them yet."

They continued down the corridor, their footsteps echoing off the stone walls. Suddenly, a loud crash followed by muffled cursing came from somewhere ahead.

"Speaking of our future offspring," Draco muttered, quickening his pace.

They rounded a corner to find a wide open door. No other sign of people. No lights from inside the room.

“I don’t suppose one of our children specialises in invisibility or…” He peered at the door, flicking the sprung lock on the side. “Lockpicking?”

Hermione sighed, stepping cautiously over the threshold. The room beyond was cavernous, lined with towering bookshelves that leaned at precarious angles, their shelves crammed with ancient tomes and brittle scrolls. A thick layer of dust coated every surface, disturbed only by a set of fresh footprints leading toward the centre of the space. There were several powered-down runes and wards scattered across the stone floor like deactivated bombs. 

“Footprints. Male, possibly. I don’t hear any of the boys, though,” Draco drawled, studying the room.

“Someone wanted us in here,” Hermione responded, studying the shelves. “Secret door, perhaps? I don’t recall seeing one on the map.”

Draco tilted his head, his sharp eyes trailing along the uneven stone walls. “Secret door or not, Granger, someone’s either leading us into a trap or leaving breadcrumbs for us to find something. Either way, I detest being toyed with.”

“At least we’re in agreement about that,” Hermione murmured, brushing her fingers lightly over the dusty spines of the books as she moved further into the room. The air was suffocatingly stale and carried the faint tang of mildew. “The question is whether this is friendly assistance, or…” Her voice faltered as her fingers brushed against something unnatural—a faint warmth radiating from what should have been cold, lifeless leather.

“Draco,” she said quickly, her tone sharper now. “Over here.”

Draco was already by her side in two long strides. He reached out but didn’t touch the book just yet, instead observing it with a critical eye. The subtle shimmer of runes began to glow through the leather.

“Quick. The vial of Aegis’s blood,” Hermione snapped, holding out a hand.

Draco quickly pulled it from his coat and handed it to her, silently observing as she allowed a drop to fall onto the leather.

The blood oozed and popped until the leather absorbed it all, and then the book screamed and flew from the shelf to hover above them.

“The heir at last. We welcome you. The door is now open.”

The book floated silently in the air for a moment before slamming shut with a resounding thud. As it did, a section of the bookshelf shuddered and began to slide backward, revealing a narrow passageway shrouded in darkness.

Hermione and Draco exchanged a wary glance. "Well, that's not ominous at all," Draco muttered sarcastically, peering into the gloom.

"No turning back now," Hermione said resolutely, lighting the tip of her wand with a whispered "Lumos." She stepped forward, the pale wandlight casting eerie shadows on the rough-hewn walls.

The passageway twisted and turned, leading them deeper into the bowels of the castle. The air grew colder and damper, and the silence was broken only by the soft scuffing of their footsteps.

Draco suddenly stopped and peered at her curiously.

“What?”

He shook his head and cocked it curiously, listening for something. He took another step and looked back, waiting.

“I swear we’re being followed,” he mumbled, continuing his former quick steps.

Hermione paused, straining her ears. The silence seemed to press in on them, broken only by the faint drip of water somewhere in the distance. 

"I don't hear anything," she whispered, her voice sounding unnaturally loud in the confined space.

"Exactly," Draco replied, his brow furrowed. "It's too quiet. No footsteps, no breathing, nothing. But I can feel it—a presence, just out of sight."

Hermione felt a shiver run down her spine, unrelated to the chill in the air. She tightened her grip on her wand, the wandlight casting jagged shadows on Draco's tense features.

They moved forward cautiously, their senses on high alert. The passageway seemed to stretch on endlessly, the darkness swallowing the light from their wands.

Suddenly, they heard a loud clank and creaking sound as the wooden door at the end of the passage swung open.

“A friendly ghost, perhaps?” Hermione asked, knowing even as she did the chances were slim.

Draco snorted, his eyebrows arched sceptically. “Doubtful, darling.”

Hermione bit her lip, shivering a little. She definitely liked him calling her that.

The door creaked open fully, revealing a circular chamber bathed in an eerie blue glow. At the centre stood a pedestal, with gold shimmering above it. The door behind them slams shut, and ancient runes swirl into the air, forming a cryptic message. 

"I have weight, but I am weightless.

I can be held, yet slip through fingers.

I can be given, but never taken back.

What am I?"

Draco furrows his brow. "A feather? No… gold dust?" He grumbles, crossing his arms.

A book suddenly hovers in front of them, and she stares at it curiously before the answer clicks in her mind. With a confident step forward, she says, “A word."

The runes shimmer and dissolve into golden dust, and the passage forward unlocks.

“That was almost too easy,” Draco huffs.

“Maybe. Or maybe it’s like you said, and they didn’t think anyone else would be as smart as they were, so everything will actually be quite half-arsed. The book was a literal hint.” 

Draco smirked at her, though there was a flicker of unease in his eyes as he stepped into the newly revealed space. “Well, let’s hope you’re right. Half-arsed is preferable to cursed-into-oblivion.”

The golden dust still lingered faintly in the air, swirling like lazy fireflies as they moved forward. The chamber ahead was smaller but no less imposing—walls carved with ancient runes that seemed to ripple and shift as if alive. A faint humming noise thrummed through the air, low and steady, vibrating just beneath their skin.

"Definitely not half-arsed," Hermione murmured, her voice quiet but steady. She reached out instinctively and grabbed Draco’s arm, pulling him to a stop as she scanned the room with wide, calculating eyes.

"Groping already, Granger?" Draco teased, though he didn’t pull away. His voice held more tension than humour now.

"Do you feel that?" she asked in a hushed voice. “It’s…not dark per se. Primal?”

“Ancient magic? I suppose this castle is quite old to begin with.”

Hermione nodded, her fingers still gripping Draco’s sleeve. The hum in the air was growing stronger, resonating deep in her bones.

“We should be careful,” she murmured, scanning the chamber. “Ancient magic can be unpredictable.”

Draco exhaled sharply. “I have no intention of being blasted into a pile of dust today.” His gaze swept over the room, sharp and assessing. “The artifact—assuming it's here—will be protected. Traps, curses, illusions… Take your pick.”

Hermione stepped forward cautiously, her wand raised. The chamber was circular, its walls covered in intertwining runes that pulsed faintly with golden light.

There was a stone slab in the middle of it. Old, cracked, covered in stains she didn’t want to think about.

“A sacrifice?”

Draco cursed. “Let’s fucking hope not, or the kids will be stuck living in the past indefinitely. I won’t be sacrificing anything, Granger.”

Hermione nodded grimly, her eyes scanning the room for any clues or hidden mechanisms. "Agreed. There has to be another way."

As they circled the stone slab, the runes on the walls began to glow brighter, their light pulsing in an irregular rhythm. The humming in the air intensified, vibrating through their bodies.

“Whatever those runes are, they like us.” Hermione nodded at the walls to get his attention.

Draco stuck his hands in his pockets, studying the runes. His pale face suddenly began to flush from the neck up.

“What is it? What’s wrong?”

“It’s…well. It’s not exactly a sacrifice. Some runes here correspond to ritual sacrifice for dark purposes, but that's not the room's purpose.”

“Okay, so what is?”

“Well…uh. What’s the most primal thing you can think of, Granger?”

Hermione's eyes widened as realisation dawned. "Oh," she breathed, her cheeks flushing to match Draco's. "You mean..."

"Sex," Draco confirmed, his voice a mix of amusement and discomfort. "The runes are calling for a, shall we say, intimate ritual."

Hermione let out a nervous laugh, running a hand through her hair. "Well, that's certainly not what I was expecting."

The humming in the room seemed to intensify, the golden light from the runes pulsing more insistently.

"I suppose it makes a certain kind of sense," Hermione mused, her analytical mind kicking in despite her embarrassment. "Many ancient cultures viewed sex as a powerful magical act, a way to commune with the divine or tap into primal energies."

Draco raised an eyebrow.

A door slammed, and they turned to glare at it in unison.

“Well, whoever was following us doesn’t want to be in here while we do this, at least.”

Hermione's cheeks burnt even hotter at Draco's words. She cleared her throat, trying to regain her composure. "Right. Well, I suppose we should... proceed then?"

Draco ran a hand through his hair, looking uncharacteristically flustered. "I guess so. Though I have to say, this isn't quite how I imagined our first time together."

Hermione's eyes widened. "You've imagined our first time?"

A hint of Draco's usual smirk returned. "Maybe once or twice."

The hum in the room grew louder, the runes pulsing with an almost impatient energy.

"We should probably..." Hermione gestured vaguely at the stone slab.

"Right," Draco nodded, stepping closer to her. His grey eyes met hers, suddenly intense. "You know, they didn’t precisely say sex.”

“Then what should we do?”

“I think we might be able to get away with just…combined fluids?”

Hermione made a face, equal parts sceptical and mortified. "Combined fluids? That could mean anything, Malfoy.”

“Combined…intimate fluids. It says, “The man’s seed and the woman’s slick.”

“Slick? Ew. They couldn’t think of a better word?”

Draco shrugged, his smirk returning. "It's an ancient ritual, Granger. They weren't exactly known for their delicacy."

Hermione sighed, her mind racing as she tried to process the situation. "So, we just need to... combine our fluids on the stone?"

"That seems to be the gist of it," Draco confirmed, stepping closer until he was right in front of her. His proximity made her heart race and her skin tingle.

"And how exactly do you propose we do that?" Hermione asked, her voice coming out breathier than she intended.

Draco's eyes darkened as he leaned in, his breath tickling her ear. "I have a few ideas."

His hand came up to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing lightly over her bottom lip. Hermione's breath hitched, her eyes fluttering closed.

“I don’t even have to touch you if you don’t want me to,” Draco hummed.

“I…I don’t mind. I just…don’t want our first time on some old unhygienic slab of stone that has weird stains that may or may not be blood.” Hermione huffed, leaning into his touch. “We can, uh, play. A little. If you want.”

Draco's lips quirked into a smile, his thumb still gently tracing the curve of her lip. "I think I can work with that," he murmured, his voice low and intimate.

He leaned in, his lips grazing the shell of her ear. "Close your eyes," he whispered, his breath hot against her skin. "And just feel."

Hermione shivered, her eyes drifting shut as Draco's hand slid from her cheek to her neck, his fingers tangling in the soft curls at her nape to take out her clip and set it aside. His other hand found her waist, pulling her closer until their bodies were flush against each other.

He kissed her then, his lips soft but insistent against hers. Hermione melted into the kiss, her hands coming up to grip his shoulders. The humming in the room seemed to pulse in time with their heartbeats.

“Sweet girl. Jump. I’m going to set you on the slab.”

Hermione hesitated for just a moment before nodding, her trust in Draco overriding her reservations. She jumped lightly, and Draco caught her easily, his hands gripping her thighs as he set her on the edge of the stone slab. The cool stone sent a shiver through her, a stark contrast to the heat of Draco's body between her legs.

Draco's hands slid up her thighs, settling on the top of her jeans.

“We’re just going to take these off. Panties too. You can keep the rest on.”

Hermione nodded, lifting her hips to allow Draco to slide her jeans down her legs. The air felt cool against her exposed skin as he tossed the jeans aside. His fingers hooked into the waistband of her knickers, his eyes meeting hers in a silent question.

At her small nod, he slowly peeled them off, the fabric sliding down her thighs. Hermione shivered, feeling exposed and vulnerable under his intense gaze. Draco's hands ghosted over her bare skin, leaving trails of heat in their wake.

"Lie back," he murmured, his voice rough with desire.

Hermione leaned back on her elbows, watching as Draco unbuckled his belt and unzipped his trousers. He pushed them down just enough to free his erection, the hard length springing out. Hermione sighed, pleased with what she saw.

Draco smirked. “You can play with it some other time, love.” His eyes roamed over her hungrily. “Knew you’d have a pretty pussy.”

Hermione flushed at his words, a mix of embarrassment and arousal coursing through her. Draco stepped between her legs, his hands sliding up her inner thighs, spreading them wider. She could feel his heated gaze on her most intimate parts.

"So wet already," he hummed appreciatively, his thumb grazing lightly over her slick folds. Hermione gasped at the contact, her hips jerking involuntarily.

Draco gathered some of her wetness on his fingers, then wrapped his hand around his hard length, coating himself with her essence. The sight of him stroking himself, glistening with her arousal, made Hermione's core throb with need.

“Play with yourself, Hermione. Drip all over that stone.”

Hermione bit her lip, hesitating only a moment before allowing her hand to drift down between her thighs. Her fingers slid through her slick folds, circling her sensitive nub. She gasped at the sensation, her hips rocking into her touch.

Draco watched her intently, his hand still stroking himself languidly. "That's it, love. Just like that," he encouraged, his voice low and rough with desire.

The room pulsed around them, the ancient runes glowing brighter with each passing second. Hermione could feel the magic thrumming through her veins, urging her on. She rubbed herself faster, letting her fingers dip inside her dripping entrance. Her soft moans echoed off the stone walls.

Draco groaned, his hand tightening around his length. "Fuck, you're gorgeous like this,"

Hermione moaned, lost in the sensations coursing through her body. Her fingers moved faster, rubbing tight circles around her sensitive nub as she rocked her hips. She could feel herself climbing higher, the pressure building deep inside her.

"That's it, Hermione," Draco growled, his own hand speeding up on his hard length. "Come for me. Let go."

His words pushed her over the edge. Hermione cried out as her orgasm crashed over her, waves of pleasure pulsing through her body. Her essence gushed out, coating her fingers and dripping onto the ancient stone beneath her.

Draco groaned at the sight, his hand moving furiously over his shaft. With a guttural moan, he found his own release, his seed spurting out to mix with Hermione's juices on the stone slab.

The runes on the walls pulsed with a blinding golden light as their combined fluids hit the stone. The chamber began to shake, ancient magic swirling around them like an electrified whirlwind.

Hermione gasped, her body still trembling from the aftershocks of her climax. Draco quickly pulled her up and into his arms, shielding her as the magical energy intensified.

A deep, resonant voice seemed to emanate from the very walls: "The offering is accepted. The way is now open to the worthy heirs."

With a final pulse of light, a hidden door materialised in the far wall, its surface shimmering like a mirage. The shaking subsided, and the runes faded back to their normal soft glow.

Hermione and Draco stood frozen for a moment, holding each other tightly as they caught their breath. Finally, Draco pulled her in for a hard kiss.

“I cannot wait to be inside you.”

Hermione blushed, then stepped away to look for her clothes. “So romantic.”

“You want romance? I’ll give you romance. I’ll take you to Paris. Or Italy. We’ll have music and dancing and museums, then I’ll fuck your brains out on a bed of flower petals.”

Hermione laughed, her cheeks still flushed as she pulled on her knickers and jeans.

"Paris or Italy, huh? That does sound rather romantic."

Draco grinned, zipping up his trousers and buckling his belt. "I aim to please, Granger. But first, let's see what's behind that mystical door we just unlocked with our... combined efforts."

“What kind of people were these that would require something like that just to open a door?”

“Probably the same kind of people like us that participated quite willingly.”

Hermione rolled her eyes but couldn't suppress a smile as she finished straightening her clothes. She and Draco approached the newly revealed door, its surface shimmering faintly in the dim light.

"Ready?" Draco asked, his hand hovering over the ornate handle.

Hermione nodded, her wand at the ready. "As I'll ever be. Let's see what all that was for."

Draco pushed the door open, and they stepped cautiously into the room beyond. It was smaller than the previous chamber, circular with a domed ceiling. In the centre, on a raised dais, sat a small, intricately carved wooden box.

The walls were lined with more ancient runes, but these glowed with a soft, pulsing blue light. The air felt thick with magic, but it was different from before—calmer, more inviting.

"The Astra Nexus is a metal box, correct? So why is this a wooden box?”

“Must be something else,” Draco shrugged and waved his wand, searching for a trap. “There’s nothing else here. It’s clear. I’ll open it just in case.”

Before Hermione could protest, he flicked open the latch on the box and peered inside.

“It’s a key. Just a really old, half-rusted key.”

“To where? There are no more doors,” Hermione mused, looking around. “Unless…”

“What?”

“All of that was just for this key? And now we have to go back? The door is still open. I bet if we try to go back, they will all be open now.”

“So, maybe this key leads to another wing of the house? Like they’re purposely trying to draw out this search. Bastards.”

Hermione nodded slowly, her brow furrowed in thought. "It does seem like an unnecessarily convoluted setup. But given what we just had to do to get this far, I wouldn't put it past them."

Draco snorted, picking up the rusty key and turning it over in his hands. "Purebloods and their love of drama. Always have to make things as complicated as possible."

"Well, at least we have a clear path back now," Hermione said, glancing over her shoulder at the still-open doorway. "And hopefully this key will lead us to the actual Astra Nexus."

They made their way back through the chambers, the runes on the walls now dim and dormant. The heavy magical energy from before had dissipated, leaving only a faint residual tingle in the air.

As they emerged into the dusty main hall once more, they found their equally dusty and exhausted-looking children waiting for them.

“Hey, did you lot find anything good?” Hermione asks, looking them over for injuries. They all appeared fine. Tired, dirty, and poor Cassie had cobwebs in her hair, but otherwise unharmed.

“We went through about four tests and got a key,” Scorpius answered with a shrug.

“Four? We only had two. How strange,” Hermione hums, wondering why it was so different.

“I think one of our sacrifices counted as a…uh…higher count?” Draco smirked. “I imagine they made these with a maximum of two people searching in mind.”

Cassie raised an eyebrow, her eyes darting between her parents. "A higher count sacrifice? Do I even want to know what that means?"

Hermione felt her cheeks heat up again. "Probably not, sweetheart. Let's just say your father and I had to get a bit...creative to move forward."

Caelum made a face, holding up his hands. "Okay, yeah, I definitely don't need the details. Let's just focus on the keys and finding the Astra Nexus, shall we?"

Draco chuckled, pulling out the rusty key they had obtained. "Agreed. So, we each have a key now. Any ideas where they might lead?"

Scorpius studied the key in Draco's hand, then pulled out the one he and his siblings had found. They were similar in design and shape.

“Nope, but it looks like they are for the same door. Maybe we can come back tomorrow and split up again. One team looks for keys, another for doors.”

Hermione nodded, taking the key from Scorpius and examining it closely. "Good idea. We can cover more ground that way and hopefully find the Astra Nexus faster."

Draco glanced around the dusty hall, his nose wrinkling slightly. "As much as I hate to admit it, I think we've done all we can for today. We should head back, get cleaned up, and regroup in the morning with fresh eyes."

Cassie stifled a yawn, nodding in agreement. "I could definitely use a hot shower and a good night's sleep after all that crawling around in dusty passages."

Caelum stretched, his joints popping audibly. "Same here. I feel like I've been hit by a herd of hippogriffs."

As they made their way out of the castle, Hermione fell into step beside Leo.

“I haven’t gotten much of a chance to speak to you yet, Leo. Are you holding up alright? Did you arrive in the past safely?”

Leo offered Hermione a tired but genuine smile as they walked. "I'm doing alright, all things considered. The trip to the past was a bit rough, mostly because I had to track down Nana Cissa to find out where everyone was. Glad I arrived in time, though.”

Hermione grinned. “Me too. So, dragons. How do you like that? Oh, wait, that means you work with Charlie?”

Leo chuckled, his eyes lighting up at the mention of his work. "Yeah, I've been working with Charlie for a few years now. It's been amazing learning from him and getting to work with such incredible creatures. Dragons are fascinating, you know? Each one has its own unique personality."

Hermione smiled, her heart warming at the obvious passion in her future son's voice.

"I can only imagine. I've always had a deep respect for dragons, even if they do terrify me a bit. I'm glad you've found something you love doing."

Leo grinned, running a hand through his tousled hair. "It's not always easy, and definitely dangerous at times, but I wouldn't trade it for anything. And don’t worry, Mum. I always make time for you,” he winked.

Draco fell into step beside them, slinging an arm around Hermione's shoulders. "Are you trying to steal my girl, Leo?" he teased, his eyes twinkling with mirth.

“Your girl? When was this established?” Hermione squawked. “I don’t remember agreeing to anything.”

Leo laughed, shaking his head. "Wouldn't dream of it, old man.”

Draco smirked, pulling Hermione closer into his side. "Good. Because I have plans for this one, and they don't involve sharing."

Hermione rolled her eyes but couldn't stop the smile tugging at her lips. "Plans, huh? And when were you going to inform me of these alleged plans?"

"All in good time, love," Draco hummed, pressing a quick kiss to her temple. "First, let's focus on getting cleaned up and rested. We've got a big day ahead of us tomorrow."

As they exited the castle grounds and began the trek back to the inn, Hermione found herself leaning into Draco's embrace, the exhaustion of the day catching up with her. The cool evening air felt refreshing after hours spent in the musty castle.

"So, what exactly did you two have to do to get that key?" Cassie asked, her curiosity getting the better of her.

Hermione felt her cheeks flush again. "It was just a... ritual. Nothing too exciting."

Draco chuckled, his arm tightening around Hermione's waist. "Let's just say it involved some creative problem-solving and leave it at that, shall we?"

Scorpius made a face. "Ugh, please stop. I don't want to think about my parents... problem-solving. We all know perfectly well what they were doing, because Dad always gets that peacock strut after."

"Then stop asking questions you don't want answers to," Hermione sputtered, blushing furiously.

As they walked back to the inn, the group fell into a comfortable silence, each lost in their own thoughts about the day's events. The sun was setting, casting long shadows across the winding path and bathing everything in a warm, golden glow.

Hermione found herself sneaking glances at Draco, her mind replaying their intimate moment in the castle. She couldn't deny the attraction she felt towards him, and the way he held her close now felt both thrilling and comforting.

"So," Draco murmured, his voice low enough for only her to hear, "about that trip to Paris..."

Hermione felt a smile tugging at her lips. "Oh? You were serious about that?"

"Granger, when am I not serious?" He smirked, his grey eyes twinkling mischievously. "Once we sort out this time-travel mess, I intend to make good on my promises.”

“It sounds like you want…all of it. Me, and the kids, and the…”

“The making of them? Yes. And all the rest. I think…I think we should.”

Hermione nods, nibbling her lips. “We should talk more when we get to our room.”

As they approached the inn, the warm glow of lanterns spilt out onto the cobblestone street. The group paused at the entrance, all looking a bit worse for wear after their adventure in the castle.

"Right then," Draco said, clapping his hands together. "I suggest we all get cleaned up and meet back here in an hour for dinner. We can discuss our plans for tomorrow over some food."

The others nodded in agreement, eager for hot showers and clean clothes. As they filed into the inn, Hermione felt Draco's hand on the small of her back, guiding her towards the stairs.

"Come on, love," he murmured, his breath warm against her ear. "Let's get you sorted."

Once in their room, Hermione let out a long sigh, sinking onto the edge of the bed.

Draco knelt in front of her, gently taking her hands in his.

"Are you alright?" he asked softly, his grey eyes searching her face.

“Yes. I don’t even know why I’m so knackered. We didn’t even have as many challenges as I’d thought we would.”

“Well, we’re just getting started, I think. Also, an orgasm is rather draining.”

Hermione blushed at Draco's blunt words but couldn't help the small smile that tugged at her lips. "I suppose you're right," she murmured, her fingers intertwining with his.

“So. Talking. Before we go too much farther. We still don’t know each other as well as I’d like to, but I already know I’m in this, Hermione. I want that future, and I want, well, us. You.”

Hermione sighed, staring at their hands. “There’s so much we don’t know. So much we have to think about. I…I won’t stop working, Draco. I’m not going to become some pureblood wife that sits around doing nothing.”

“I would never expect that. I know you like your job. You positively glowed when you told me how much you loved working in the maternity ward.

“I do love it. And we’re going to fight a lot, Draco. I already know we will. It’s just who we are.”

Draco chuckled softly, his thumb tracing circles on the back of her hand. "I'm counting on it, Granger. Our arguments have always been half the fun."

Hermione rolled her eyes but couldn't suppress her smile. "You're impossible."

"And yet, you seem to like me anyway," he smirked, leaning in to press a soft kiss to her forehead. "Look, I know we have a lot to figure out. But I'm willing to put in the work if you are. We can take it slow and get to know each other better."

Hermione nodded, feeling a warmth spread through her chest at his words. "I’m not sure we can handle slow, quite honestly. But maybe we can at least try talking more. But we can still…um. That is. I liked that back there. On the stone. So maybe some of that too.”

Draco grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Oh, I definitely plan on doing more of that, Granger. In fact, I have every intention of exploring every inch of you...thoroughly."

Hermione felt a shiver run down her spine at his words, heat pooling low in her belly. "Is that so?" she murmured, her voice coming out breathier than she intended.

"Absolutely," Draco purred, his hands sliding up her thighs as he leaned in closer. "But first, I think we both need a shower. Care to join me?"

Hermione's heart skipped a beat at the invitation. The thought of being naked with Draco, of feeling his hands on her slick skin, was both thrilling and nerve-wracking.

"I...um. Yes. I'd like that," she managed, her cheeks flushed.

“Just a shower, Granger. Mind out of the gutter. Maybe I’ll let you look. I am exceedingly handsome.”

Hermione laughed softly, shaking her head. "You're so full of yourself, Malfoy." But there was no real heat in her words, only a fond exasperation.

Draco stood, pulling her up with him. "And you love it," he smirked, leading her towards the en-suite bathroom. “We’ll just shower, have a bit of dinner with the kids, and then hit the sheets. I may have a little chat with Aegis about his family’s penchant for sex magic too.”

Draco kept his promise, and the shower was mostly platonic, beyond his scorching eyes and insistence on washing her hair. He looked so excited about it that she’d forgone a lecture on curly hair maintenance and how she had set wash days.

On their way out of their bedroom, a hooded figure sailed past them, the scent of gardenias glaringly evident in the musty inn. Draco came to a full stop, staring at the door that slammed behind the person.

“What is it?” Hermione asked, trying to remember how she knew that scent.

“It’s just…but no. She wouldn’t. She wouldn’t? She would. But…”

“Draco?”

He sighed. “I don’t know if I’m just paranoid, but I feel like that was my mother.”

“Would she?”

“Oh, she would.”

Hermione glanced at the door. “Should we confront her?”

“No,” Draco answered with a weary sigh. “Let her think she’s being sneaky.”

Hermione frowned, her brows knitting together. "But why would she be here? And why would she be hiding from us?"

Draco shook his head, running a hand through his damp hair. "Knowing my mother, she's probably trying to meddle in some way. She's always been a bit...overinvolved in my life."

He turned to face Hermione, his expression serious. "Look, let's just keep an eye out for now. If it is her, she'll reveal herself eventually. She's never been one for subtlety."

Hermione nodded, still feeling uneasy. "Alright. I just don’t want her in danger.”

She also privately hoped that this didn’t mean the woman had played nice with her only to come out here and sabotage things. Perhaps she was trying to ensure that she never had half-bloods as grandchildren in the first place.

“Hermione, stop that. She means you no harm, honestly. She’s just…nosy.”

Hermione sighed, trying to push her doubts aside. "Alright, if you say so. Let's just focus on dinner and our plans for tomorrow."

As they made their way down to the inn's dining room, the delicious aroma of roasted meats and hearty stews filled the air. The others were already seated at a large table, chatting animatedly.

"There you are!" Cassie grinned as they approached. "We were starting to think you two had gotten lost."

Draco smirked, pulling out a chair for Hermione before taking his own seat. "Just got a bit sidetracked, that's all."

Hermione felt her cheeks warm at the implication but chose to ignore it, instead focusing on the menu in front of her.

As they placed their orders and settled into easy conversation, Hermione couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched. She considered that it was just leftover trepidation from learning of Narcissa’s presence, but it just wouldn’t stop. She ate her dinner quietly, scanning the room as subtly as she could.

Just when she was about to give up and consider that she was losing her mind, a flash of platinum blonde caught her eye. It was just a sliver of hair, floating along with nothing surrounding it.

She squinted at it, trying to focus her eyes. She knew that subtle shimmer of an invisibility cloak. She tried to piece out what it could mean because everyone else she knew with that shade of hair was already at the table.

She sighed and focused on her children. They’d all washed and were now laughing and play-fighting. Leo seemed to be enchanting the innkeeper’s daughter, which probably spelt trouble, and she would have to explain how much he could mess up time doing all that. Cassie, Caelum, and Scorpius were going over their challenges with Aegis.

Hermione tried to focus on her children's animated conversation, but her mind kept drifting back to that glimpse of platinum blonde hair. She couldn't shake the feeling that something wasn't quite right.

As the meal progressed, she found herself stealing glances around the room, searching for any sign of movement or that telltale shimmer of an invisibility cloak. But whoever it was seemed to have vanished completely.

"Mum? Are you alright?" Cassie's voice broke through her thoughts, concern evident in her tone.

Hermione blinked, realising she'd been staring blankly at her half-eaten plate. "Oh, yes, sorry. Just lost in thought."

Draco raised an eyebrow at her, his grey eyes searching her face. "You sure about that, Granger? You've been awfully quiet."

She hesitated, torn between telling him the truth and letting him panic or keeping it to herself until she had proof.

She shrugged. “Just thinking. Do you think it was your mother following us at the castle? Things were strangely easy for us. I believe there was probably more to that first room, especially.”

“No. We would have caught her. She doesn’t know any invisibility spells that I know of, or we would have used them in the war. No cloaks, either.”

Hermione nodded slowly, still not entirely convinced. "I suppose you're right. It just felt like we were being watched."

Draco reached under the table to squeeze her hand reassuringly. "We'll keep an eye out, but let's try not to worry too much. We've got enough on our plate as it is."

As they finished their meal, the group began discussing their plans for the next day. As they’d decided earlier, they’d stick with the splitting-up plan, but Draco and Hermione would take one of the kids with them to even out the numbers. 

“We’ll pick who goes where tomorrow. I’m dead on my feet,” Aegis yawned, the old man nearly toppling as he grabbed for his cane.

Leo quickly stood up to help steady Aegis. "Whoa there, let's get you up to your room, old man."

Aegis grumbled good-naturedly but allowed Leo to support him as they made their way towards the stairs. The rest of the group began to disperse, all feeling the weight of the day's adventures.

As Hermione and Draco headed back to their room, she couldn't shake the uneasy feeling that had settled over her. Once inside, she turned to Draco, her brow furrowed.

"Draco, I need to tell you something," she began, her voice low. "During dinner, I saw something. A flash of platinum blonde hair, just for a moment. And it wasn't attached to anyone visible."

Draco's eyes widened slightly, his posture stiffening. "You think someone was using an invisibility cloak?"

Hermione nodded, chewing her lower lip. "Yes, and given what we saw earlier... Draco, I think it might be Lucius."

Draco inhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. "Bloody hell. If you're right, this complicates things."

"Why would he be here? And why hide from us?" Hermione asked, her mind racing with possibilities.

Draco began pacing the room, his brow furrowed in thought. "If it is him, he's likely here for the same reason as Mother—to meddle. But his motives... they're harder to predict."

He turned to face Hermione, his expression grave. "We need to be careful, Granger. I want to trust that Father has truly changed his ways but…”

“But I’m still a mudblood sullying his bloodline with half-bloods, and he has a chance to stop it from happening.”

Draco’s jaw tightened, his grey eyes darkening as he crossed the room to stand in front of her. He grabbed her shoulders gently but firmly, locking eyes with her.

"Don’t say that word. Not even about yourself," he said, his voice low and filled with steel. "If my father… if he’s here for something like that, I’ll handle him. No one—least of all my father—will hurt you. Do you understand me?"

Hermione swallowed hard, startled by the intensity in his gaze. "I just... it’s not a stretch, Draco. You know how he feels about blood."

"He knows I’d kill him before I let him come between us," Draco said bluntly, his hands sliding down her arms to clasp hers. "And equally as important, Mother would hex him into next week if he so much as breathed on you wrong.”

Hermione allowed herself a small smile at that. "Narcissa does seem fond of us all. I hoped she was, at least.”

Draco nodded, his expression softening slightly. "Mother adores you, Hermione. And she's already half in love with our future children. Trust me, if Father is here to cause trouble, he'll have to deal with her first."

Hermione sighed, leaning into Draco's chest. His arms wrapped around her automatically, pulling her close.

"I just wish we knew for certain what was going on," she murmured against his shirt. "All this uncertainty is driving me mad."

Draco chuckled softly, his hand coming up to stroke her hair. "Welcome to my world, Granger. Growing up a Malfoy means never quite knowing what's going on behind the scenes."

He pulled back slightly, tilting her chin up to meet his gaze. "Look, we'll keep our eyes open. But for now, let's focus on what we need to do tomorrow. The Astra Nexus isn’t going to find itself, and I’m not letting my father—or anyone else—distract us from that."

Hermione nodded, her hands still resting lightly against his chest. She wanted to believe him, to let his calm confidence soothe the unease simmering beneath her skin. But the flicker of platinum-blonde hair haunted her thoughts. If Lucius Malfoy really was here, she knew he wouldn’t make his presence known unless it served his purpose—and that worried her more than anything.

Draco pressed a kiss to her forehead, lingering there for a moment as if he could will away her worry. "We’ll figure it out," he murmured against her skin. "Together."

She smiled up at him, grateful for his presence even with everything else swirling around them. 

"Alright," she said softly. “Take me to bed, Malfoy.”

“You can’t say it like that when I’m trying to be good, woman.”

She giggled and danced away from his grasping hands. “Too bad.”

She flopped on the bed, laughing as she evaded his attempts to grab her. She sighed and nestled into her pillow, her hair wild and taking up entirely too much real estate.

She realised it had gone quiet and glanced up to find Draco staring at her.

“What is it?”

“I can’t wait to make you my wife.”

Hermione gaped at him long enough that he seemed to finally realise what he’d said.

“I mean,” Draco's cheeks flushed. "I mean... Merlin, Granger, you can't just look like that and expect me not to think about our future."

“I can’t? Don’t most men avoid thinking about that kind of stuff?”

Draco chuckled, shaking his head as he sat down on the edge of the bed. "I'm not most men, Granger. And in case you haven't noticed, we're not exactly following the usual dating timeline here."

Hermione propped herself up on her elbows, her heart racing at the implications of his words. "I suppose you're right. It's all a bit backwards, isn't it? Meeting our children before we've even properly dated. Before we liked each other as people, even.” 

"Exactly," Draco said, reaching out to tuck a wayward curl behind her ear. "So why pretend we don't know where this is heading? I want you, Hermione. All of you. The brilliant mind, the fiery temper, the wild hair that seems to have a life of its own." His hand lingered on her cheek, his thumb brushing lightly over her skin. "I want our army of children. I want a home that’s loud and busy, with jam stuck in weird places, but so filled with love that our kids grow up to be the best people I’ve ever met. I want to fight with you and make up… oh. That’s probably why we have so many kids. All the fighting.”

Hermione's breath caught in her throat at Draco's heartfelt words. She felt tears prickling at the corners of her eyes, overwhelmed by the intensity of emotion in his gaze.

"Draco," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "I... I want that too. All of it. Even the fighting," she added with a watery chuckle.

Draco's face broke into a radiant smile, his grey eyes shining with warmth and love. He leaned down, capturing her lips in a tender kiss that spoke volumes about his feelings for her.

When they finally broke apart, both slightly breathless, Hermione couldn't help but grin. "So, Mr. Malfoy, are you proposing?"

Draco laughed, shaking his head. "Not yet, Granger. When I propose, trust me, you'll know it. Besides, even I know less than a week is too soon.”

“Technically, we’ve known each other for years.”

Draco shrugs. “Those don’t really count because I was an idiot.”

Hermione laughed softly, reaching up to cup Draco's cheek. "Well, I'm glad you've grown out of that phase."

Draco turned his head slightly to press a kiss to her palm. "Me too. Though I'm sure I'll still have my moments of idiocy. You'll just have to keep me in line."

"Oh, I intend to," Hermione smirked, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Draco groaned playfully, flopping down beside her on the bed. "I've created a monster."

Hermione giggled, snuggling into his side. "You love it."

"Merlin help me, I do," Draco murmured, wrapping an arm around her and pulling her close.

They lay there in comfortable silence for a few moments, the weight of the day's events settling.

“Night, wife.”

Hermione startled, letting him pull her against his chest this time.

She hid a smile against his chest, cuddling close.

“Goodnight, husband.”

Chapter Text

Narcissa Malfoy had done many things in her life she never expected—surviving the war, lying to the Dark Lord, and now, apparently, sneaking through the countryside like a common spy to make sure her grandchildren didn’t accidentally erase their own existence. Or that her son didn’t muck up his chance to create said grandchildren.

Initially, she hadn't intended to follow, but Leo, yet another grandchild, had appeared and needed to go after the rest of the family, claiming something about dragons. She decided to go along with him and bring her other charming yet mischievous grandsons that had inherited the remarkable genius of their intelligent parents. Perhaps even surpassed them, if her suspicions were correct. They were young yet, but give them a few more years, and she was almost terrified to learn what they could accomplish. She figured they could only be an asset to the quest.

The inn they were settled in was a little shabby, but she had learned that anything was acceptable after two years of being forced to house the Dark Lord’s disgusting minions. The boys had borrowed Harry Potter’s cloak, who released it only with assurances from her (along with a promise to babysit whenever they needed it).

The moment Draco and the others headed towards the castle, she sent the boys after them. They were to scout ahead for her only and report on everyone's safety; only they took the initiative and spent their time being master sneak thieves and picking all the locks, undoing all the secret wards, and giving their mother hints to riddles. Thankfully, no one saw them, and their parents remained unaware of the twins.The boys had insisted that their arrival needed to be kept a secret, and she was having far too much fun to refuse them. 

Narcissa observed the twins as they devoured their breakfast, her gaze sweeping over the identical features that mirrored those of their father. It was astonishing, almost as if a spell had been cast, capturing Draco at seventeen and imprinting it onto them. Both boys possessed the same sharp, aristocratic cheekbones, the same piercing eyes, and the same pale complexion that Draco had flaunted at seventeen. The only subtle distinctions lay in Orion’s slightly longer hair and Cyrus’s marginally taller frame that hinted at a growth spurt on the horizon.

She absolutely loved them. Every single one of them. And she was so grateful to Hermione for bringing them into her life.

After the war, she began to feel hopeful for a brighter future, little by little, especially since her small family had survived. At most, she had hoped that someone would catch Draco's attention long enough to bless her with a grandchild. Hopefully, someone who would let her be a part of that baby's life. And thanks to a little time magic mixup, she got to have a glimpse into a bright future filled with a loving and rather large family. It was more than she’d ever expected.

Now, she just had to make sure that her intelligent idiot of a son didn’t mess this up for them. She would see to it that Cassie and Caelum were in her arms as soon as she could manage it.

“Orion, love. Did you happen to hear when they were leaving for the castle today?”

Orion glanced up from his plate, a mischievous twinkle in his eye. "I believe I overheard Father mentioning they would set out shortly. Something about wanting to take advantage of the early morning light."

Narcissa nodded thoughtfully, her gaze drifting to the window where the first rays of sunlight were beginning to peek through the curtains. "Very well. You two finish up your breakfast while I go and have a word with Leo. He promised he’d meet me before the rest of them came down."

She rose gracefully from the table, covering herself with a cloak as she walked downstairs to the inn’s dining room. Leo was hunched over a table in the corner, poring over a map with a furrowed brow. He looked up as Narcissa approached, a questioning look in his eyes. He looked around before granting her a charming smile.

“Good morning, my lovely Grand-mère.”

“I’m just checking in, my darling. Are you all well? Is Draco playing nicely?”

“Ah. Am I the designated spy?” he chuckled, leaning back. “Yes, we’re all well. It was just a bit of dirt and grime, love. Nothing us Malfoys can’t handle. The news you really want to hear, however, is that Mum and Dad were getting handsy. I didn’t get to verify what they did, but you know. I recognise the signs,” he grimaces.

Narcissa's eyes widened slightly at Leo's revelation, a spark of hope igniting within her. 

"Handsy, you say? Well, that's certainly a promising development." She couldn't help the small smile that tugged at the corners of her mouth. "Perhaps your father is finally coming to his senses."

Leo chuckled, shaking his head. "I wouldn't get too excited just yet, Nana Cissa. You know how stubborn Dad can be. But it's a step in the right direction, at least."

Narcissa sighed, settling into the chair across from her grandson. "I suppose you're right. We must be patient and let things unfold naturally. Rushing matters of the heart rarely ends well."

She glanced around the dining room, ensuring no one was within earshot, before leaning in conspiratorially. "Now, tell me more about this castle. Were the challenges difficult? Are any of you in danger… oh dear.”

She cut herself off and hid in the nearest corner, whispering a charm to make herself less noticeable. Draco and Hermione came into the dining room, whispering lowly to each other.

Narcissa didn’t bother to hold back the smile that formed seeing how happy her son was. He was absolutely glowing, and the look he was giving Hermione… goodness , it mirrored the way Lucius looked at her. Her son was falling for Miss Granger, and Narcissa couldn’t possibly be more thrilled.

She watched with bated breath as Draco and Hermione made their way to an empty table, their heads still bent close together in quiet conversation. They seemed so at ease with each other, their body language speaking volumes about the growing connection between them.

As they settled into their seats, Draco's hand brushed against Hermione's, a seemingly innocent touch that lingered just a moment too long to be accidental. A faint blush crept onto Hermione's cheeks, and she ducked her head, a small smile playing on her lips.

Narcissa had to resist the urge to squeal with delight. It was like watching a real-life romance novel unfold before her very eyes. She glanced over at Leo, who was grinning from ear to ear, clearly just as thrilled by this development as she was.

Her heart swelled with warmth as she watched her future grandchildren trickle into the dining room, joining Draco and Hermione at the table. The scene before her was a glimpse into a beautiful future, filled with laughter, love, and the joy of family.

Cassie, the eldest, took a seat beside Hermione, her long blonde hair cascading over her shoulders as she leaned in to whisper something to her mother. Hermione's eyes sparkled with amusement, and she let out a soft laugh, the sound carrying across the room like a gentle melody.

Caelum and Scorpius, both the perfect picture of Malfoy men, plopped down on either side of Draco, immediately engaging him in animated conversation. Draco listened intently, a proud smile tugging at the corners of his mouth as he nodded along to their enthusiastic words.

With a playful wink directed at her, Leo sauntered over to join the rest of his family. He effortlessly scooped up a squealing Hermione, her giggles echoing through the air, and settled her onto his lap. His laughter erupted freely, a deep and resonant sound that filled the room, his head thrown back with pure, unbridled joy.

Narcissa jolted slightly when she became aware of the dampness on her cheek, instinctively lifting a hand to brush away a tear that had slipped down unnoticed. The scene unfolding before her was far beyond anything she had dared to envision for her child. She had only allowed herself to hope for a semblance of comfort and for him to discover some sense of purpose. Yet this moment was…so much more than she had ever imagined.

Narcissa watched the heartwarming family scene for a few more precious moments, etching every detail into her memory. The love and happiness radiating from her son and his future family filled her with a profound sense of peace and contentment. She knew, without a doubt, that this was the future she wanted for Draco, and she would do everything in her power to ensure it came to pass.

With a soft sigh, Narcissa slipped out of the dining room, careful not to draw attention to herself. She made her way back to the room where Orion and Cyrus were waiting, a newfound determination in her step.

As she entered the room, the twins looked up at her expectantly, their eyes shining with curiosity. 

"Well, Nana," Orion began, a mischievous grin spreading across his face, "what's the plan?"

Narcissa returned his smile, a gleam of mischief dancing in her own eyes. "The plan, my darling boys, is to ensure that your parents fall head over heels in love with each other, just as they're meant to be."

Cyrus leaned forward, his elbows resting on the table. "And how exactly are we going to do that, Nana Cissa?"

Narcissa settled into a chair, her mind already whirring with possibilities. "We're going to be their guardian angels, of sorts. We'll keep an eye on them, make sure they stay safe, and perhaps give them a little nudge in the right direction when needed. Much like you both did yesterday."

Orion's eyes lit up with excitement. "You mean like setting up romantic situations for them? Creating opportunities for them to be alone together?"

Narcissa chuckled, reaching out to ruffle Orion's hair affectionately. "Exactly, my darling. It helps that I have two such clever boys to help. Did you manage to recruit Aegis?”

“Of course,” Orion smirked, the mirror image of his father. “He took one look at me and nearly fell over laughing. He immediately asked what he could do to help me. I’ve always liked Uncle Aegis.”

She smiled warmly, her heart swelling with pride at her grandsons' eagerness to help. 

"Wonderful. Having Aegis on our side will certainly make things easier. Now, let's put our heads together and come up with a plan."

The twins leaned in, their faces alight with anticipation as Narcissa began to outline her ideas. They spent the next hour huddled around the table, brainstorming and refining their strategy, their laughter and excited whispers filling the room.

By the time they had finalised their plan, the sun was high in the sky, and the inn was bustling with activity. Narcissa stood, smoothing her robes.

"Alright, my darlings," she said, her voice filled with determination, "it's time to put our plan into action. They should be back where they started by now.”

She led the boys outside and held their hands as she prepared to apparate back to the castle. Just as she felt the familiar tug in her belly, she caught sight of her husband arriving, his arms full of brown curls.

He rushed towards her, grasping her arm just before they were pulled to the castle. 

Once they arrived, she took a moment to catch her breath and then stared at her ruffled husband. His hair was flying everywhere, and the little bundle in his arms peeked at her with amber-coloured eyes set in a mass of bushy curls. 

“We…” Lucius huffed, juggling the bundle in his arms to a more comfortable position. “Are sending Miss Granger on holiday every six months. My son apparently cannot keep himself…contained…long enough to allow her to live her life unharrassed. At this point I am convinced we’ll need to chain him in the dungeons every time she gives birth just so she can recover unhindered.” 

Narcissa snickered as she listened to her husband’s dramatics, eyeing the little girl fondly. 

“Hello, darling. What’s your name?” 

“I’m Lyra,” she whispered, clinging to Lucius like he was her lifeline. “Where is my daddy?” 

Chapter Text

Two days later, and they still hadn’t found another key. Hermione was beginning to lose her patience with all this nonsense and highly suspected the maps they were given were no good. They’d lost Leo a few hallways back, and she was now roaming the hallways with Draco. Neither of them had been successful with any detection spells, and they didn’t have any clues on where else to look.

“Hermione, I swear to Merlin there was a door here yesterday.”

“I highly suspect this place must be similar to Hogwarts, with things moving about. Maybe a wall panel has a button somewhere?”

“Gods, I hate this place,” Draco mumbled, rubbing his hand all over the stone wall. “I cannot wait to find this damned thing and go home.”

Hermione nodded in agreement, running her hands along the opposite wall. "I know what you mean. This place gives me the creeps."

Just then, a loud creak echoed through the hall as a hidden door swung open a few feet ahead of them. They both froze, hands hovering near their wands.

"Did you touch something?" Hermione whispered.

"No, did you?" Draco replied tensely.

She shook her head. They stared at the dark doorway for a long moment.

"Well, I suppose we should check it out," Hermione finally said, lighting her wand tip and cautiously approaching the opening.

Draco followed close behind her as they stepped through into a small, circular room. The walls were lined with shelves full of ancient-looking books and several plush chairs. The moment they were both inside, the opening vanished.

“Fuck,” she hissed, running to the stone wall.

She ran her hands over the smooth stone, searching for any sign of a seam or latch, but found nothing.

Draco examined the room, his eyes scanning the bookshelves. "Maybe there's a clue in one of these books on how to get out."

"Good idea," Hermione said, joining him by the nearest shelf. They began pulling out volumes, flipping through the yellowed pages. Most seemed to be written in ancient runes or languages they couldn't decipher immediately, but a few had quite detailed drawings.

“Is this like a secret wank room?” Draco huffed a laugh, holding yet another tome with erotic art. “I think Aegis’s ancestors were a bunch of perverts.”

Hermione rolled her eyes, snatching the book from his hands. "Focus, Malfoy. We need to figure out how to get out of here."

"I am focused," he protested. "On not dying of boredom while trapped for eternity in the pervert room."

She shot him an exasperated look before turning back to the shelves. After several more minutes of fruitless searching, Hermione let out a frustrated sigh. "There's nothing useful here! It's all just...smut and illegible scribbles."

Draco flopped down in one of the plush chairs, propping his feet up on the low table. "Guess we'll just have to wait for the others to realize we've gone missing and come rescue us."

"Absolutely not." Hermione began pacing the small space. "We are perfectly capable of getting ourselves out of this. Somehow.”

Draco stared at her, quirking an eyebrow. “Or…maybe it’s like the sacrificial room? It would be keeping with the theme of sexual deviancy that they seem to enjoy.”

“That would be entirely unfair and unlikely that the kids keep getting regular feats of strength and wit, while we get the challenges that force us to do…stuff.”

Draco chuckled. "You have to admit, it would be an amusing twist of fate."

Hermione glared at him. "I hardly find any of this amusing. We need to get out of here and find that key."

"Relax, Granger. I'm sure the others will notice we're gone soon enough." He leaned back, lacing his fingers behind his head. "In the meantime, why not enjoy the pervert library? Could be educational."

She huffed in annoyance, crossing her arms. "You are insufferable sometimes, you know that?"

"So you keep telling me. Yet here we are, trapped together yet again." He smirked up at her. "Starting to think maybe it's not just coincidence."

Hermione opened her mouth to retort when a loud grinding sound interrupted her. They both turned to see one of the bookshelves part to reveal another part of the room that was occupied by a giant bed with crimson and gold linens.

“I could do without the Gryffindor colors, but this is not that surprising,” Draco sighs.

Hermione shot him a withering look. "This is not funny, Malfoy. We need to focus on finding a way out, not indulging in...whatever twisted game this place is playing."

"Oh come on, Granger. Even you have to admit this is a bit ridiculous." He gestured at the large bed. "They're not exactly being subtle."

She huffed, turning away from him to examine the walls again. "There has to be some kind of hidden switch or lever. Something we're missing."

Draco watched her for a moment before sighing and pushing himself up from the chair. "Alright, alright. I'll help you look."

They methodically searched the room, running their hands over every inch of stone and wood. Hermione even resorted to casting revealing charms, but nothing yielded any clues to an exit.

After nearly an hour, they collapsed onto the bed in defeat.

"This is hopeless," Hermione groaned, burying her face in her hands. "We're never getting out of here."

"Not with that attitude we won't," Draco quipped, stretching out beside her. At her glare, he held up his hands. "Kidding, kidding. But seriously, Granger, we've been at this for ages. Maybe it's time for a break."

She sighed heavily. "I suppose you're right. We're not getting anywhere like this." Rubbing her temples, she glanced around the room again. "I just don't understand the point of all...this." She waved a hand at the massive bed.

"Oh, I think the point is quite clear," Draco smirked. "The question is, are we going to play along?"

Hermione's cheeks flushed pink. "I am not playing along with anything! This is ridiculous and inappropriate."

"Is it though?" Draco propped himself up on his elbow, studying her face. "We're both consenting adults. And it's not like we haven't already crossed that line before."

She bit her lip, avoiding his gaze. "That was different. It was just…fluids. This is..."

“Yes, I believe they’re implying penetration, what with the bed and all. I don’t see any riddles this time.”

Hermione's face burned even brighter at his blunt words. "I can't believe we're even discussing this! It's absurd."

"Is it?" Draco sat up fully, his grey eyes intense as they locked with hers. "Think about it, Granger. Every challenge we've faced in this damned place has required us to work together, to trust each other. Maybe this is just another test."

She shook her head. "I refuse to believe that the only way out of this room is for us to...to..." She couldn't even say it.

"Fuck?" He supplied with a wry grin. At her scandalized expression, he sighed. "Look, I'm not saying we have to go that far. But maybe we need to at least...play along a bit. Meet the room halfway."

Hermione worried her bottom lip between her teeth, considering his words.

“I suppose. I just… it feels like they’re watching. Whoever made this. I know that’s absurd…”

"It's not absurd," Draco said gently, sitting up and placing a hand on her knee. "I feel it too. Like we're being manipulated, pushed together by some unseen force."

Hermione met his eyes, finding an unexpected tenderness there. "What if we're wrong? What if doing...this...doesn't change anything?"

"Then at least we'll have a bit of fun while we're trapped here," he smirked, but there was a vulnerability behind his bravado.

She huffed a laugh despite herself. "You're terrible."

He grinned and shrugged before plopping back down, snuggling into the soft sheets.

She observed him curiously for a moment. “Doesn’t this all scare you? Being pushed at me, told you’re supposed to love and marry me? Have a ton of half-blood children.”

Draco sighs, throwing an arm across his eyes. “Hermione, you have no idea how empty my life has been.”

He peered at her from under his arm. "If I'm being honest, the idea of having a real family, a purpose beyond just existing and upholding the Malfoy name...it's appealing. Terrifying, but appealing.”

She stared at him, her anger and embarrassment fading into something softer.

"I always thought you loved being the prince of all things Malfoy," she said, a touch of wonder in her voice. "I never imagined you'd want anything different."

"Maybe I didn't know it myself," he admitted, looking up at her with a small smile. "Until you came along and turned my world upside down."

Hermione lay down beside him, resting her head on her arms. The bed seemed to hug them both with its warmth. "It's not just you," she confessed quietly. "This whole thing... it scares me too."

Draco reached for her hand, his fingers brushing lightly over hers. "So maybe we face it together then? Whatever this place throws our way?"

She took a deep breath and nodded, squeezing his hand back. "Together then."

He pulled her closer, wrapping an arm around her shoulders as they settled into the bed. They lay in silence for a moment, listening to the distant, echoing sounds of the castle around them. It was oddly comforting, like they were in their own little world amidst all the chaos.

Hermione shifted slightly, her voice soft. "I really hope this works."

"Only one way to find out," Draco murmured, turning his face into her hair and breathing in deeply. "And honestly, Granger, I can think of worse ways to pass the time."

She didn't answer, but he felt her relax against him, her tension slowly melting away. They stayed like that for a while, curled together in the center of the massive bed.

Finally, Draco broke the silence with a contented sigh. "I think we did it."

Hermione blinked up at him, confused. "What do you mean? Did what?"

He nodded towards the room. The walls were shimmering now, almost as if they were made of liquid instead of stone.

"Would you look at that. Intimacy. Didn’t matter if I fucked you halfway to Sunday. It just wanted true intimacy.”

She gazed around in awe, watching as the solid walls transformed to mist. "Oh," she breathed, her face lighting up with realization. "We really did it."

Draco chuckled, pulling her even closer. "And I didn't even have to take my clothes off."

Hermione swatted him playfully on the arm, but her laugh was full of relief. "You're terrible," she repeated, though there was no bite to her words.

The shimmering intensified, and suddenly the room shifted. Walls dissolved, and they were back in the corridor outside. The cold draft of the castle swept over them, a stark contrast to the warmth of the previous room.

Hermione shivered slightly, sitting up and rubbing her arms. "Well, that's one more challenge down," she said with a small smile.

"Let's hope the next one is just as enjoyable," Draco smirked, swinging his legs over the side of the bed.

They got to their feet and started down the hallway, which was vastly different from how it looked before. This was free of any other doors. It just had mirrors lining every speck of wall.

Draco eyed his reflection, raising a brow. "Do you think one of these is a portal? If so, I hope it comes with a map."

Hermione studied the mirrors, her brows furrowing. She touched the surface of one and watched as her fingers left warm smudges on the glass. "It could be a trap. Or another test."

"Well, we're on a roll," Draco said with a confident nod. "Let's not overthink it. Maybe we just pick one and see what happens?"

They tried all of them, finding nothing but solid surface. Hermione frowned, looking around for a clue, and that’s when she spotted a flash of platinum out of the corner of her eye. She quickly turned, catching someone disappearing through one of the mirrors.

“Draco, there’s someone here,” she whispered, pointing at the mirror.

Draco lifted an eyebrow and stood in front of the mirror.

“Bloody hell, it’s just like the one I saw at the manor.”

“What do you mean?” Hermione asked, joining him in front of the glass. She immediately gasped. “That’s you! Or was you? Whatever. It looks like you did when you were that arse from Hogwarts.”

Draco frowned at his reflection, which smirked back at him. "That's not me," he said, but there was a note of doubt in his voice.

Hermione watched as the Draco in the mirror turned and walked away. "Look!" she exclaimed. "It's leading us somewhere!"

She grabbed Draco's hand, and they rushed forward. To their surprise, they passed right through the mirror, stumbling into another long hallway.

"Well, that was easy," Draco said with a grin, brushing himself off.

Hermione rolled her eyes. "Nothing's ever that easy around here. Let's keep moving."

They started down the hallway again, this time following the ghostly figure of Draco just ahead. It led them through twists and turns, always staying just out of reach.

"Are you sure this isn't just a trick to get us lost?" Hermione asked breathlessly as they rounded another corner.

Draco shrugged. "Probably," he admitted. "But we're already lost, so what’s the harm? At least this creature has great taste in faces.”

“Actually, that face is giving me flashbacks, and I really want to punch it.” She huffed, but Draco could see the ghost of a smile.

"Just promise to punch the mirror version," he laughed. "I'd hate for this beautiful one to get bruised."

Hermione shook her head, though she was smiling now too.

The mirror Draco led them down another corridor before vanishing into a cloud of mist. They halted, glancing around at the new hallway, which seemed identical to the last.

"Do we just keep following it?" Hermione wondered aloud.

"Unless you've got a better idea," Draco replied, looking around for any sign of movement.

Suddenly, the figure reappeared from another mirror and waved them on, its smirk annoyingly smug. They chased after it again, and this time when they passed through the mirror, they found themselves in a room entirely lined with more mirrors.

Draco groaned. "I think it's multiplying."

“It’s not a ghost, or at least not a single one. One of the figures has longer hair than the other.”

Draco blinked as he took in the room. "You think we got a whole bloody family of me in here?"

"Only one way to find out," Hermione said with determination.

They moved further into the room, their reflections bouncing around them in a dizzying dance. It was hard to tell which images were real and which were illusions. Then, there it was—the unmistakable sight of Draco's past self, this time with another figure beside him. Hermione gasped.

“There really are two versions of you here. One that has long hair and one that doesn’t. Actually, they look better fed than you did at that age as well, Draco.”

“Yes, well. It was a rather stressful time, love. Well, ghosts of me, where to?”

The mirrors parted and revealed a door that was more warded than anything he’d ever seen in his life. And considering he lived with the dark lord himself for a time, that was saying something.

The two shades whispered to each other then pulled out wands in sync, having the wards down in less than ten seconds.

“Salazar’s balls, how did you do that?” Draco asked in a hushed voice, staring at the figures in awe. “That would have taken me months!”

The figures gave a haughty shrug, not bothering to answer. They simply turned and walked through the now unwarded door.

Hermione stared at their backs, her mind racing with possibilities. She turned to study Draco before looking at the backs of their helpers.

Before she could form her thoughts together, they were once again gone, and she and Draco were in a room that was empty except for a pedestal with two bottles on top.

Hermione eyed them suspiciously and, against her better judgment, pulled off one of the toppers and sniffed.

“Veritaserum,” she moaned, setting the bottle back down.

Draco huffed a sarcastic laugh. “These challenges are starting to feel very targeted.”

Hermione picked up one of the bottles, examining it closely. "I suppose we're meant to drink these," she said, her voice tight with apprehension.

"Bottoms up then," Draco replied, reaching for the other vial. He uncorked it and held it up in a mock toast. "To the truth, whatever it may be."

She clinked her bottle against his, a wry smile on her face. "To the truth."

They both downed the contents, grimacing at the bitter taste. For a moment, nothing happened. Then a warm, tingling sensation spread through their bodies, and suddenly everything seemed sharper, clearer.

Hermione blinked, setting her empty bottle back on the pedestal. "Well, that's done it. We're officially under the influence of truth serum."

"Brilliant," Draco muttered. "Just what we need. Well, ask away, Hermione.”

“I…hmmm. I don’t know what to ask.”

Draco smirked, stepping closer to her. "How about this then - what do you really think of me, Granger? No holding back now."

Hermione felt the words slipping out before she could catch them. "You're maddeningly irritating and a bit too full of yourself, not to mention annoyingly good-looking. But... I also reckon you're brilliant, surprisingly courageous, and unexpectedly kind when you choose to be. It's terrifying how much I've grown to care about you. Honestly, I think you'll be a smashing dad and husband."

His eyes widened at her words. He reached over, gently tucking a loose curl behind her ear. "Well, seeing as we're laying it all out there... I'm completely smitten with you, Hermione. I always fretted about the whole marriage and kids thing, given how significant it is for my family. Now, I can't picture it with anyone else but you. You'll be a fantastic mum and wife. You're gutsy, gorgeous, and just incredibly strong. And for some odd reason, I find it quite attractive when you're cross. I reckon when you socked me, you might've started something.”

Hermione stared at him, her cheeks flushed and her heart racing. The truth serum compelled her to speak. "I never imagined I'd feel this way about you, Draco. It's as thrilling as it is terrifying. Part of me wants to run, but a bigger part wants to see where this leads."

"Then let's find out together," he murmured, his hand cupping her cheek. "No more running, no more hiding. Just you and me, facing whatever comes our way."

She leaned into his touch, a small smile playing at her lips. "You make it sound so simple."

"It can be," he said softly. "If we let it."

Hermione took a deep breath, her eyes locking with his. "Alright then."

Draco grinned, his thumb brushing over her cheek. “Marry me.”

“You can’t even wait a month or so before asking? You haven’t even taken me on a date,” Hermione giggled nervously, even as she leaned into his touch.

“We’ll have our whole lives to date. Every Sunday we’ll drop the kids off at the manor, and it’ll be a day just for us.”

“Every Sunday?" she teased, her eyes sparkling. "That seems a bit ambitious."

“I’m not half-arsing this, Hermione. I love you.”

Her heart skipped at his words, and before she knew it, she was nodding. "Alright. Yes."

"Yes?" Draco's grin threatened to split his face. He kissed her; it was gentle but filled with so much promise that Hermione thought she might melt on the spot.

The sound of footsteps broke into their moment, and they pulled away reluctantly as Cassie, Scorpius, Leo and Caelum appeared in the doorway.

"Looks like you're all under control," Cassie said with a wink.

"Did you find anything?" Hermione asked, trying to steady her breath.

"And what took you so bloody long?" Draco added, though his voice lacked any real annoyance.

Scorpius lifted a small, ornate box for them to see. "We got the last couple of keys. We now have four keys in total. Now we just have to find the door.”

Draco studied the box, his brows furrowing. "Did you have any trouble getting them?"

"Not really," Leo shrugged. "Just a few riddles and some tricky spellwork. Nothing we couldn't handle."

Hermione nodded, though her mind was still reeling from her conversation with Draco. She glanced at him, finding his eyes already on her, a small smile playing at his lips.

Cassie cleared her throat, drawing their attention. "So, what's our next move? We've got the keys but no idea where this door is."

"We start searching," Draco said decisively. "Systematically, floor by floor if we have to. It has to be here somewhere."

They split up in teams again, with Leo choosing to stay with them.

“Actually stay with us this time, please,” Draco drawled, quirking an eyebrow.

Leo shrugged and smiled. “Sorry, Dad. I’m an outdoor fellow. The twisty hallways confuse me.”

Hermione thought this sounded rather suspicious but chose to ignore it for the moment.

As they began their search, she couldn't help but steal glances at Draco. The truth serum may have worn off, but the feelings it brought to light still lingered heavily between them.

Leo, oblivious to the charged atmosphere, chattered on about various tracking spells they could try. Hermione nodded along, but her mind was miles away, replaying Draco's words over and over.

They made their way through several more corridors, checking behind tapestries and prodding at suspicious stones. But after an hour of fruitless searching, even Leo's enthusiasm began to wane.

"Maybe we should regroup with the others," Hermione suggested, rubbing her temples. "See if they've had any luck."

Draco nodded in agreement. "Let's head back to the inn. We’ll start fresh tomorrow.”

They trudged back to the inn, exhaustion and frustration evident in their steps. The innkeeper, a jovial man with rosy cheeks, greeted them warmly and ushered them to a table laden with steaming bowls of stew and fresh bread.

"You look like you've had a rough day," he commented, pouring them each a mug of ale. "Any luck with your quest?"

Hermione shook her head, gratefully accepting the drink. "Not yet. This place is like a maze."

"Aye, that it is," the innkeeper agreed. "Many have tried to unravel its secrets, but few have succeeded."

Draco leaned forward, his interest piqued. "Have you heard of anyone finding a hidden door? Or a room with a strange lock?"

The innkeeper stroked his beard thoughtfully. "There have been whispers, but nothing concrete. Truth be told, the ghosts usually drive ‘em away before they learn anything of use. You've been going the longest so far.”

Hermione and Draco exchanged a glance, both thinking of the figures that had led them to the truth serum.

"These ghosts," Hermione began carefully, "have you ever seen them yourself?"

The innkeeper nodded. "Oh aye, a few times. Always from a distance, though. They seem to favor certain folks." He gave them a curious look. "Have they shown themselves to you then?"

Draco hesitated before answering. "We've had a few encounters, yes. They seem to be guiding us, in a way."

"Guiding or leading you astray?" the innkeeper mused, his eyes twinkling. "Hard to know with spirits. They often have their own agendas."

Hermione bit her lip, considering his words. The ghostly Dracos had helped them, but she couldn't shake the feeling that maybe they weren’t so ghostly. They’d looked so much like Draco but also different.

Similar to his other children.

She glanced over at Leo, who was eagerly digging into his stew, seemingly unconcerned by the innkeeper's cryptic words. Her eyes narrowed. They’d been very careful not to speak too much of the future recently. Like they were afraid of revealing more.

She once again spotted a flash of platinum as a hooded figure walked past with a basket of rolls. Her hand shot out before she knew what she was doing, and she grabbed the figure’s ear. She pulled back the hood and stared into a face that could have belonged to seventeen-year-old Draco.

“I knew it! Where’s the other one?” She demanded of the boy, who was cringing and trying to pull his ear away.

“Ow, mum, I’m sorry! He’s getting our supper. Mum, let go!”

Draco stood abruptly, his chair scraping against the floor. He stared at the young man, recognition dawning on his face. "You're one of the ghosts that led us to the truth serum."

The boy rubbed his ear, looking sheepish. "Yeah, that was us. Sorry about the whole cloak-and-dagger bit. We were just trying to help."

As if on cue, another figure emerged from the kitchen, carrying two steaming bowls. He lowered his hood, revealing a face identical to the first boy's, though his hair was longer.

“Cat’s out of the bag? Good. I was getting tired of the hoods. They mess up my hair.”

Hermione gaped at the two boys, her mind reeling. "You're...our sons? From the future?"

The long-haired twin nodded, setting down the bowls. "I'm Cyrus, and this is my brother Orion. We're twins, obviously."

Draco sat back down heavily, running a hand through his hair. "Bloody hell. How many kids do we have? Hermione, do muggles have something to stop me from getting you pregnant? Not that I don’t want to do that, but perhaps we should set a limit.”

Leo, who had been suspiciously quiet during this exchange, finally spoke up. "I told you lot not to interfere! The timeline is delicate enough as it is."

Orion shrugged, plopping down at the table and digging into his stew. "They were going in circles. We just gave them a little nudge. The road to true love is fraught with tricks and traps."

“That’s not even a saying, you little demon. You just made that up,” Cassie snorted, throwing a roll at the boy's head.

Hermione pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling…something.

“I assume you lot knew they were here?”

“Yes,” Scorpius admitted. “We were upset they followed too, but there’s no way to send them back without the nexus, and we didn’t want you to have a mare."

Hermione took a deep breath, trying to process this new information. "Alright, so let me get this straight. Not only do we have four adult children, but now we have a set of teenage twins as well? Merlin's beard, how many more surprises are in store?"

Draco reached over and squeezed her hand reassuringly. "At least we know we have a big, happy family in the future. That's something to look forward to, right?"

She gave him a small smile, lacing her fingers with his. "I suppose you're right. It's just a lot to take in."

Cyrus and Orion exchanged a grin, clearly pleased with themselves. "Don't worry, Mum," Cyrus said. "We're the last of the surprises. Probably."

Scorpius rolled his eyes. "Don’t even speak that into existence. Dad would burn the country to the ground if she…well. You lot finish your supper and then tell Nana you’ve been made.”

Draco sighed. “I knew that was Mother. Is Father here as well?”

Leo shrugged. “Last I knew, no. But the last time I talked to Nana was the day before.”

Hermione exhaled heavily and gestured to the two boys to sit next to her. “Well, at least eat supper with us. I assume Narcissa has been feeding you both and taking care of you?”

The twins nodded eagerly, digging into their meals with gusto. Orion spoke around a mouthful of bread, "Nana's been brilliant. She's got us set up in a room to ourselves and all the food we want. We’ve been spending our time working on the castle’s puzzles and traps.”

Draco raised an eyebrow. "Working on the puzzles and traps? You mean you two are the reason we've been getting help with the challenges?"

The twins had the good grace to look slightly abashed. Cyrus shrugged. "We might have tweaked a few things. But only to help you and Mum along! Honestly, the sexual tension was getting painful to watch."

Hermione nearly choked on her ale. "Cyrus!"

"What? It's true," Orion chimed in. "You two needed a push. And it worked, didn't it? You're engaged now!"

Draco and Hermione exchanged a startled glance. In the chaos of discovering their future progeny, they'd nearly forgotten about that particular development.

Hermione felt her cheeks heat. "How did you know that?”

“We were there,” Orion smirked. “Invisibility cloak from Uncle Harry.”

Hermione groaned, burying her face in her hands. "Of course you were. Why am I even surprised at this point?"

Draco, however, looked more impressed than annoyed. "You nicked Potter's cloak? I'm assuming without permission? Boys after my own heart."

The twins beamed at their father's praise, while Hermione shot him a disapproving look. "Don't encourage them, Draco. They shouldn't be interfering with the timeline like this. It's dangerous."

"We're being careful, Mum," Cyrus assured her. "We know what we're doing. And we didn’t nick it. Just…heavily bribed and manipulated?"

Hermione sighed heavily. "I'm not even going to ask how you managed that. Just promise me you'll be more careful from now on. No more meddling."

The twins nodded solemnly, though she could see the mischievous glint in their eyes. "We promise, Mum," they chorused.

Draco chuckled, shaking his head. "Merlin help us when these two are unleashed on Hogwarts. The professors won't know what hit them."

"Let's focus on one challenge at a time," Hermione said wryly.

Draco reached for Hermione's hand under the table, his fingers intertwining with hers. "We've faced worse, haven't we?"

Hermione gave him a small smile, squeezing his hand. "I suppose we have."

The twins beamed at them, their faces brightening with hope. "We can help—we've been mapping the castle for days now."

"Absolutely not," Leo cut in firmly. "You two have interfered enough. Let Mum and Dad handle this on their own."

Orion rolled his eyes. "Come off it, Leo. You're just upset because we've been more helpful than you lot."

"That is not—" Leo began, but Hermione raised a hand to silence them all.

"Enough, please. My head is already spinning." She turned to the twins with a stern but affectionate look. "If you have a map, that would be helpful. But no more sneaking around or 'tweaking' things. Is that understood?"

The twins nodded eagerly, their identical faces lighting up.

"We'll get the map right away," Cyrus said, already pushing back from the table.

"And we promise to behave," Orion added with a grin that suggested the opposite.

As they dashed off, Draco chuckled and shook his head. "We're in for quite the adventure with those two, aren't we?"

"I'm starting to think all our children are going to be handfuls," Hermione replied with a wry smile.

Leo snorted. "You have no idea, Mum."

The twins returned moments later, spreading out a detailed parchment on the table. The map was intricately drawn, with various symbols and notations marking different areas of the castle.

"We've been exploring every nook and cranny," Cyrus explained, pointing to several marked locations. "These are the places we've found keys or clues."

Hermione leaned in, studying the parchment carefully. "This is impressive work."

"And here," Orion said, tapping a spot near the center of the map, "is where we think the door might be. It's the only part of the castle we haven't been able to access, no matter what we've tried."

Draco frowned, examining the location. "That's in the heart of the east wing. We haven't even been in that section yet."

"Because it's warded," Cyrus explained. "Heavily. We've tried everything to get past, but nothing works."

Leo peered over their shoulders. “If even you hellspawn can’t get through, that’s some serious magic.”

Hermione tapped her finger thoughtfully against the map. "So we need to find a way through these wards to reach the door and then face whatever trials await us there."

"Pretty much," Orion confirmed. "But the wards aren't like normal magical barriers. They're... selective."

"Selective how?" Draco asked, his brow furrowing.

Cyrus leaned forward, lowering his voice dramatically. "They open and close for something. We’ve watched, and we’ve never seen anyone, but it won’t open for us. We’ve even tried to make a dash for it when we saw it open, and it still forced us away.”

“Ghosts,” Cassie groaned. “I know it in my bones. This is just like my dig in Lomekwi. Ghosts everywhere, and they could get through any barrier.”

Hermione tapped her chin, thinking. “It could be a blood thing. In which case, Aegis might have to come with us tomorrow.”

Draco's eyebrows shot up. "You want to involve Aegis in this? Do you trust him enough for that?"

"Not particularly," Hermione admitted, "but we're running out of options. If it's his family's artifact, he might be the key to accessing it."

“Alright, I’ll tell the old man he gets to join the party,” Scorpius laughed. “He’ll be thrilled.”

Hermione yawned, covering her mouth and glancing at Draco, who was already eyeing her with an amused grin.

"I think we should call it a night," Draco suggested, standing and offering his hand to Hermione. "Tomorrow's going to be a long day."

Hermione nodded, taking his hand and rising from her seat. "You're right. We should all get some rest."

She turned to the twins, who were watching them with identical grins. "And you two—I expect you to behave yourselves. No more sneaking around or meddling without telling us."

"Yes, Mum," they chorused, not looking the least bit apologetic.

Hermione leaned over and kissed them both on the forehead. “It was lovely meeting you. We’ll chat more tomorrow, alright?”

Draco chuckled, shaking his head. "Come on, love. Let's get some sleep."

As they climbed the stairs to their room, Hermione's mind was racing with everything that had happened. The truth serum, the proposal, and now two more children from the future.

It was all overwhelming, but she felt strangely at peace. Maybe it was the sight of Draco, side by side with her every step of the way, that made it all feel possible. She sighed softly as they reached their room.

“Knut for your thoughts,” Draco said, closing the door behind them.

Hermione smiled as she slipped out of her shoes. “I was just thinking how insane this is. And how happy I am.”

Draco pulled her into his arms, resting his chin on her head. “Even with those chaos demons invading our lives?”

“Especially with them.” She leaned back to look at him, her eyes twinkling. “I like knowing our future is so... lively.”

He laughed and kissed her gently. “I suppose I do too.”

They settled into bed, and Hermione’s mind spun back to the trials ahead. A door sealed by love and now possibly a ghost to contend with? It was enough to keep anyone up at night. If they weren’t as tired as she was, of course.

“You said you were going to marry me,” Draco whispered into the dark room.

Hermione smiled, turning in his arms to face him. "I did say that, didn't I?"

"Mhm," Draco hummed, nuzzling her neck. "I like the sound of it. Hermione Malfoy."

She shivered at his touch, her fingers threading through his hair. "It does have a certain ring to it."

He pulled back slightly, his eyes searching hers in the dim light. "You're not having second thoughts, are you?"

"No," she said softly, cupping his cheek. "Not at all. I meant what I said, Draco. I want this, us, everything that comes with it."

He grinned, capturing her lips in a slow, deep kiss that made her toes curl. When they parted, both slightly breathless, he rested his forehead against hers.

“I never thought I’d be happy. Thank you for giving me that.”

Hermione blinked back tears, overwhelmed by the sincerity in his voice. "You've given me happiness too, Draco."

She kissed him again, pouring all her love and gratitude into the embrace. They clung to each other, savoring the moment of peace before the trials ahead.

As they drifted off to sleep, Hermione's last thought was that no matter what challenges they faced, they would face them together. And with their children by their side, both present and future, she knew they could overcome anything.

Chapter Text

He leaned heavily on his ebony cane as he surveyed his surroundings. The castle was a disgrace, its once rich tapestries and elaborately carved furniture all in a state of decay from centuries of disuse. This pile of rotten stone and his own aged body were all that were left of the once overly proud pureblood house of Starling. The line would die with him, as he’d planned.

He’d had several romances in his long one hundred and three years, but he’d never allowed himself to settle down. He’d wanted the curse of madness and villainy that had run rampant in his family line to die. And now, any chance of revival or for someone in the past to find a loophole would be impossible once the Astra Nexus was in the hands of the young family he followed down the hall.

“Are you alright, Aegis? You look a little melancholy.”

Bless the sweet girl, he thought, schooling his features into something more pleasant.

“I’m just fine, my dear. Just fine. Just surveying the remains.”

Hermione studied him, her eyes softening as she patted his arm. “It must be difficult.”

“Ah, I've had over a century to prepare. It would take more than ghosts and rubble to bring me down,” Aegis said with a dry chuckle. “It’s just memories, dear.”

Draco turned from the front of the group, raising an eyebrow. “Are you sure you’re not going to keel over before we get what we need?”

Aegis tapped his cane on the floor with a flourish. “This old bird’s got some life in him yet.”

Cassie and Scorpius exchanged a look that was somewhere between amusement and relief. The hallway stretched long and drafty before them, and their footsteps echoed against the bare stone walls. Caelum paused at a heavy wooden door, its surface cracked and weathered.

“Through here?” he asked, glancing back at Aegis.

“If memory serves,” Aegis replied, nodding encouragingly. He’d had an idea of where the door they needed would be. Perhaps not directly there, but a path.

The door groaned as they pushed it open, revealing a cavernous room where dust motes danced in the streams of sunlight. Most of the furniture in this room had been covered in sheets in an attempt to save them, but they were just as dirty and moth-eaten as the rest.

“That portrait there,” he pointed his cane at a covered spot on the wall.

Cassie strode forward and pulled the sheet down gently, and Aegis had to suck in a breath at the sight revealed.

“I didn’t…” his voice broke as he held onto the back of a battered loveseat to hold himself steady. “I didn’t realize it would be protected so well.”

The portrait was preserved as though it had just been painted yesterday. Not a single crack or faded color marred its surface.

“Who is she?”

He pushed himself forward, tracing a hand along the golden frame.

"My grandmother, Lillian, was a remarkable woman who became my guardian after the tragic loss of my parents. This portrait captures her in the bloom of her youth, shortly after her marriage to my grandfather. He was a harsh and possibly unstable man. She managed to break free from his grip when my father was just a young boy, and they relocated to Knightsbridge, living as muggles. My grandfather's life came to an end a few years later, and in the years that followed, Lillian took the bold step of marrying five more times. Despite these unions, she never had another child, instead pouring her love and energy into raising me. She was the sun in my universe, the person I cherished above all others."

He felt a hand loop through his arm, and he glanced up to see Cassie smiling gently at him. “She’s beautiful.”

He nodded. “She was.”

The portrait depicted a young woman of about nineteen, her hair a cascade of long, golden curls. She wore a blue gown that sparkled, even through the dust, with pearls and lace. Lillian's blue eyes were bright and alive, and it seemed as though she might step out of the frame at any moment. Around her neck was a string of pearls, and her graceful hands clasped a bouquet of tiny violets. Other portraits flanked hers, less carefully shielded from time. Some were nearly black with dust and age, while others hung crooked and collapsed in on themselves.

The girl cocked her head, eyeing him curiously. “You’re my grandson, are you? It must be very far in the future.”

Aegis smiled, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “Calling me old, Grandmama?”

The portrait had spoken in a dreamy sort of way, but now her voice was edged with laughter. “And who are these?”

“They’re friends, here to pick up something I’ve been keeping safe,” he replied.

Lillian’s painted eyes swept over the group as they stood awkwardly around her. “Do say hello, then!”

“This is my…fiancée, Hermione,” Draco said, nodding slightly as he stepped forward. “And our children, Cassie, Caelum, Scorpius, Leo, Orion, and Cyrus.”

Hermione waved politely. “It’s lovely to meet you.”

“My word,” Lillian said. Her gaze lingered on Cassie, lingering on the girl’s bright blond hair. “You certainly do all look alike. And so many. Well done, you lot.”

Cassie giggled and leaned into Aegis. “I like her.”

Aegis grinned. “She would have liked you, too. Wild woman, my grandmama.”

“Are you here to take over the castle, then?” Lillian asked.

“No,” he cringed. “We’re getting the Astra Nexus for their family, since our line has died out. I thought I’d also recover your portrait, if you’d like to come along as well.”

Lillian's painted face lit up with surprise, her eyes widening. "Died out? Pish posh, what a thing to say!" She laughed, the sound like tinkling crystal. "But I suppose if you're the last, then that's that. Yes, I'd be delighted to come along. This old place has been dreadfully dull for... how long has it been?"

"About sixty years since you passed," Aegis admitted.

"Sixty years!" Lillian's portrait exclaimed. "My, how time flies when you're hanging on a wall." She sighed dramatically, then her expression grew serious. "The Astra Nexus, you say? Behind my portrait, I presume?"

Aegis nodded. "You always were clever, Grandmama."

"No, your grandfather was just a dolt. Well, don't just stand there gawking. Get me down, and let's have a look," she instructed.

Draco stepped forward, carefully lifting the massive portrait from its hooks with Leo’s help. As they moved the frame, a door was revealed. Not the one they wanted, but if he knew anything about his family, it would lead to where they needed to be.

With an impressive display of teamwork, the Malfoys eased the door open. It moved slowly, groaning as though it had a mind to stay shut. A gust of dust billowed out, carrying the smell of age and damp stone with it, but this did not deter them. Standing as a unit, they leaned forward, peeking into the darkness beyond. Aegis, meanwhile, lingered quietly behind. He turned to look at the portrait one more time, unable to help himself.

"I've missed you," he whispered to his grandmother's painted face. "Even if you're just a shadow of her."

A gentle hand touched his shoulder. It was Hermione, her eyes filled with understanding. "We should keep moving. The sooner we find the Astra Nexus, the sooner you can take her somewhere more pleasant."

Aegis nodded, straightening his hunched shoulders as much as his aged spine would allow. With a final glance at Lillian, he followed the others through the doorway.

The passage beyond was narrow, forcing them to walk single file. Draco led the way, his wand tip illuminated with a soft Lumos that cast long shadows on the stone walls. Their footsteps echoed through the silence, creating an eerie rhythm that seemed to follow them deeper into the castle.

"This is positively medieval," Scorpius muttered, ducking under a low-hanging beam.

"Quite literally," Caelum replied with a snort. "The Starling family dates back to the 12th century, doesn't it, Aegis?"

The old man nodded, his cane tapping steadily against the stone floor. "Indeed. Though our more... colorful history began in the 15th century. That's when the first signs of madness appeared in the bloodline."

Hermione glanced back at him, curiosity evident in her expression. "What happened?"

"My ancestor, Corvus Starling, became obsessed with time. He believed he could harness its power, bend it to his will."

"Sounds familiar," Cassie said, exchanging a meaningful look with her brothers.

"Indeed," Aegis continued, navigating a particularly uneven section of floor with practiced ease. “Corvus dedicated his life to creating the Astra Nexus. The family legend says he worked day and night for twenty years, barely eating or sleeping. By the time he finished, he had gone completely mad. His wife found him one morning, sitting in his workshop, laughing and conversing with people who weren't there—people from different times, he claimed."

The passage widened into a small antechamber. Stone stairs spiraled downward, disappearing into darkness.

"Watch your step here," Aegis warned. "These stairs haven't been used in decades."

Draco tested the first step with his foot. "Seems solid enough."

“How did anyone else know of the artifact if it was created by your family? How did other families get ahold of it?”

“Some of it was undocumented, you understand, but as it’s meant to keep an entire family connected through blood magic of sorts, I assume he wanted to test it. The Astra Nexus was passed around to other families with abilities that could aid in its creation and use. Though some of the families were less than savory." Aegis sighed, shaking his head. "It was a mistake, in the end. The artifact became a source of conflict, with each family vying for control. In the end, it was discovered that keeping the artifact with only one bloodline kept it stable and pure. Of course, the creator took it back and created the traps and tests to keep other families away."

As they descended the winding staircase, the air grew colder and damper. Hermione pulled her cloak tighter around her shoulders, shivering slightly. Draco reached back, taking her hand in his and giving it a reassuring squeeze.

"Almost there," Aegis said, his voice echoing off the stone walls.

At the bottom of the stairs, they found themselves in a large, circular room. The walls were lined with shelves, each one filled with dusty tomes and strange, glittering objects. The room glowed a light green that made him uncomfortable.

He frowned, feeling himself grow more and more irritable over nothing, but with no way to stop the feeling. There was no artifact in this room; that was clear. Another test? Or trial.

Why did he feel so angry?

Why was he so old and alone? Why did his family choose evil instead of each other? Why did he feel like he'd wasted so much of his life?

"Aegis?" Cassie's voice cut through the fog of his thoughts, concern etched on her face. "Are you alright?"

He blinked, realizing he'd been standing stock-still, his knuckles white as he gripped his cane. The others had spread out, examining the room with cautious interest.

"I... yes, I'm fine," he said, shaking his head as if to clear it. "Just lost in thought for a moment."

Hermione approached, her wand held aloft. The light from its tip cast a soft glow on her face. "There's something strange about this room. Can you feel it?"

Aegis nodded, his jaw tight. "It's a defense mechanism. The room is designed to prey on your insecurities, your regrets, and your anger.”

He observed warily as Hermione and Draco fell into a hushed argument.

"We have to keep moving," Aegis urged, his voice strained. "The longer we linger, the stronger the effect will become."

They ignored him completely, and Aegis could only watch as their voices began to rise. He knew what this particular magic was. Even the most unshakable of couples could be torn apart by this particular room now—it used everything against you, even your love for one another.

Hermione's cheeks flushed red with anger, and she fought to keep calm. “I know what I’m doing, Malfoy! I’ve been dealing with this stuff since I was eleven!” she snapped, her words aimed like arrows.

Draco's face was stormy. “That doesn’t mean I know nothing, Hermione. And don’t fucking call me Malfoy ,” he shot back, glaring as he crossed his arms over his chest.

She threw her hands up in frustration, her wand casting wild, jittery shadows that seemed to taunt them. “That’s your bloody name, you imbecile!”

“Don’t act like you’re the only one who knows anything!” Draco shot back, his voice echoing off the walls. “I’m not a child, and I’m sick of you treating me like one!”

Hermione took a deep breath, but the room wouldn't allow her to calm down. “Merlin, you’re so stubborn! Always have been, always will be!"

Cassie glanced nervously at Aegis, about to say something when Scorpius cut in.

“They’ve been at this particular argument since before we were born,” he muttered. “They’ll be fine.”

Leo nodded, staring at their parents with wide eyes. “Should we...?”

“Ah, leave them to it,” Orion said with a shrug. “Dad’s always like this when he thinks he’s right.”

“Seems like Mum’s the one that’s pissed,” Caelum replied. “You want to see something really scary? Watch Aunt Ginny and Uncle Harry fight.”

Cassie sighed, torn between the two groups. “I don’t want this to mess anything up. They’re fighting like we do right now. Fights for no reason.”

“Like you,” Orion corrected. “We’re fine, thanks!”

“You are not! I heard you arguing last night!” Cassie shot back.

“Oh, so you were eavesdropping then?” Orion said, raising an eyebrow.

“Well, I had to with all the shouting,” Cassie retorted, her hands on her hips.

“What do you expect!” Leo protested. “It’s hard to all sleep in the same room!”

They all began bickering at once, overlapping one another as they fought.

“We’re perfectly fine, then!”

“Better than before!”

“Stop pretending like you know everything!”

“You don’t know the half of it!”

Draco and Hermione glared from across the room, the children’s fight fueling their own.

“You’ve set a lovely example, Hermione!”

“Don’t say it’s my fault, Draco!”

Cassie threw her hands up, rolling her eyes. “It’s the room! Remember what Aegis said!”

Draco clenched his jaw, his teeth grinding audibly as he seized Hermione’s arm with a fierce grip, whipping them around until his back shielded her from the others. He propelled her against the wall with a forceful shove, eliciting a small "Oof" from her lips. Without hesitation, he crashed his mouth onto hers with an unyielding intensity.

“Oh,” Aegis exclaimed, a wave of relief cascading over him as the tension dissolved from his taut shoulders. He let out a deep, rumbling chuckle while observing the scene with a knowing smile.

“Look away, younglings,” he advised, his voice carrying a hint of amusement.

Scorpius snorted, shaking his head. “It’s nothing we haven’t been subjected to a million times before,” he remarked, rolling his eyes at the familiar spectacle.

Aegis grinned, thrilled to see the two were strong-willed enough to break through the magic.

Caelum groaned, turning away from his parents. "Ugh, can we please focus on finding the Astra Nexus? I'd rather not witness any more of... that."

Aegis chuckled, tapping his cane on the stone floor. "Right you are, my boy. Let's see if we can't locate the way forward, shall we?"

As if on cue, a subtle click echoed through the chamber. A section of the wall opposite the stairs began to slide open, revealing a hidden passageway. Draco and Hermione broke apart, both looking slightly dazed but considerably less angry.

"Well, that's convenient," Hermione said, straightening her robes and avoiding eye contact with her children.

Draco smirked, clearly pleased with himself. "Always worked before."

Cassie made a face. "Ew, Dad."

Aegis led the way into the newly revealed passageway, his cane tapping rhythmically against the stone. The corridor was narrow, the walls rough-hewn and damp. The air grew colder as they ventured deeper, their breath misting in the dim wandlight.

"How much further?" Orion asked, his voice echoing in the confined space.

"Not far now," Aegis replied, his tone heavy with anticipation. "The chamber housing the Astra Nexus should be just ahead. I can feel it calling to me."

As they rounded a bend, the passage widened into a small antechamber. Intricate carvings adorned the walls, depicting scenes of celestial bodies and swirling, abstract patterns. One large door took up nearly an entire wall, with four keyholes.

“Alright, we might have to unlock this all at once,” Aegis mused, studying the door for clues. “I’ll put one in myself, and then I need three more of you to help.”

"Easy," Caelum said, stepping forward. "I'm in."

“Leo and I will do it,” Cassie added, glancing back at her other brothers. “You two did the last key thing.”

Cyrus looked like he might protest, but Orion shrugged before he could say anything. “Suit yourselves.”

They all took a spot at the door, readying themselves for whatever magic was needed to unlock it.

"On three, then," Aegis instructed. "One... two..."

Each of them twisted a key into its hole on three, and suddenly Aegis could feel it.

“Children, let go of the keys!”

They did as he said, but he held on, allowing the door to take what it wanted from him. His life, his force, his blood, his legacy. It could have all the cursed things if it meant this young family would have the chance at having the kind of life he never got to.

A glowing light flared, blinding them momentarily as it wrapped around Aegis. He felt his strength draining, his knees buckling under the weight of the magic that coursed through him.

"Aegis!" Hermione cried out, rushing forward.

“Dammit, man,” Draco grunted, reaching for him.

“We got this, Dad!” Cyrus yelled as he and his twin pointed their wands at the door. “It’s weakened enough now that we should be able to crack it before…well. Before.”

“I’ll help,” Caelum added, pointing his own wand at the door.

Aegus thought it was sweet of them to try, but he was prepared to give up his life.

He'd just finished the thought when a burst of magic surged from the three young wizards. Their spells crashed against the door in a kaleidoscope of colors, creating a network of glowing cracks across its surface. The magic surrounding Aegis wavered, then broke entirely as the door shuddered and began to crumble.

"Quickly now," Draco said, catching Aegis as he staggered backward. "Let's get you sitting down."

"I'm quite alright," Aegis insisted, though his voice was thin and his face had gone pale. "Just a bit winded."

Hermione conjured a cushioned chair and helped him into it. "Rest here. We'll handle the rest."

As the dust settled, a soft blue glow emanated from the chamber beyond. The group exchanged glances, a mixture of excitement and apprehension on their faces. When Hermione took a single step forward, an unholy shriek sounded in the air.

Phantoms swirled in the room beyond, ghosts so numerous that they seemed to create a wall of sorrow and pain. Aegis could feel them, their anguish and rage biting into his skin like ice.

"Stay back!" he warned, struggling to his feet despite Draco's restraining hand. "These are the spirits of my ancestors. They won't take kindly to strangers."

Hermione's eyes widened as she stepped back, pulling Cassie with her. "What do we do?"

Aegis straightened his shoulders, leaning heavily on his cane. "I must go alone. They will recognize my blood."

"Absolutely not," Draco said firmly. "You can barely stand."

"I've been preparing for this moment my entire life, young man," Aegis replied, his voice suddenly stronger. "This is my purpose, my final act." He turned to address the entire group, his eyes bright with determination.

“I am the last heir; hear me and see reason.”

The spirits swirled faster, their wailing crescendoing to a fever pitch. Things began to fly off the walls, and books sailed right towards their heads.

Cassie ducked as a particularly large tome sailed over her head. "This is madness!"

"I am Aegis Starling, last of my bloodline!" he shouted, his voice carrying a power that belied his frail appearance. "I come to claim what is mine by right!"

The spirits paused momentarily, their wailing quieting to an eerie murmur. Aegis took advantage of the lull, stepping forward with surprising steadiness.

"These people are under my protection," he continued, gesturing to the Malfoys. "They seek the Astra Nexus not for power, but to restore balance. To return to where they belong."

A particularly large ghost, a woman with wild hair and hollow eyes, drifted forward. "The nexus is our legacy," she hissed, her voice like rust. “Begone, traitor!”

Aegis stood his ground, his grip tightening on his cane. "I am no traitor," he said, his voice steady and commanding. "I am the last guardian of our legacy, and I choose to end it with dignity rather than madness."

The ghost woman circled him, her form flickering like a candle in a draft. "You would give our greatest creation to outsiders?" she snarled.

"I would see it used for healing rather than harm," Aegis replied. "Look at what our obsession has brought us—nothing but pain and isolation."

Behind him, the Malfoy family had formed a protective semicircle, wands at the ready. Draco stood closest to Aegis, his face set in determination.

"He's not alone," Draco called out. "And we're not taking anything without permission."

The ghost woman's face contorted. “A Malfoy? Neverrrrrr… ..”

The ghost's screech pierced the air like a banshee's wail, forcing everyone to collapse to their knees, clutching their ears in agony. With a wild fury, it hurled objects at Draco with deadly precision. He desperately attempted to fend them off, but the onslaught was relentless. Candlesticks hurtled through the air, crashing into him with bone-jarring force, leaving bruises blossoming across his skin like dark flowers of pain.

Aegis was at a loss for what to do.

“That’s enough! Bad ghostie. No hurting my daddy!”

A child’s cry pierced the air, and a sudden burst of golden light filled the air.

Cassie looked behind herself, her eyes flying open with shock. “Lyra! Merlin, not you!”

A small, brown-haired girl of about six stood at the entrance to the chamber, her tiny hand outstretched. A bubble of golden light surrounded her, and the ghosts seemed to recoil from it, their wailing turning to hisses of pain.

"Lyra, stay back!" Scorpius cried, lunging toward the child.

“No. Ghosties are supposed to listen to me. Mummy says they’re primal magic, so they do what I say. Now, leave my mummy and daddy alone!”

The ghosts swirled around Lyra, their forms flickering and fading as they came into contact with her golden aura. The little girl stood firm, her face set in a determined pout that was so reminiscent of Hermione that it made Aegis's heart ache.

"Lyra, please," Hermione pleaded, her voice trembling. "Come to Mummy."

Lyra shook her head, her curls bouncing. "Not until the ghosties promise to be nice."

The ghost woman drifted closer, her hollow eyes fixed on the child. "Such power in one so young," she rasped. "You could be great, little one. Greater than all who came before."

Lyra huffed, crossing her arms. "I don't want to be great. I want my family to be safe."

Aegis felt a surge of pride and wonder. This child, barely more than a babe, wielded a power he had never seen before. Her love for her family, her innate goodness, seemed to be the very source of her strength.

The ghost woman hesitated, her form wavering. "You would waste such potential?" she asked, her voice almost pleading.

Lyra's golden aura pulsed, growing brighter. "It's not a waste to protect the people you love," she said, her voice ringing with a wisdom far beyond her years.

The ghosts began to drift back, their wails fading to whispers. Aegis seized the moment, stepping forward to stand beside Lyra.

"You see?" he said, his voice trembling with emotion. "This is what true power looks like. Not greed, not madness, but love. Pure and selfless."

The ghost woman looked at Aegis, her hollow eyes filled with a mixture of longing and despair. "Love," she whispered, the word sounding foreign on her ghostly lips. "I had forgotten what it felt like."

Slowly, she reached out a translucent hand, hovering just above Lyra's golden aura. The little girl looked up at her, her brown eyes wide and unafraid.

"It's okay," Lyra said softly. "You can rest now."

A single, silvery tear slipped down the ghost woman's cheek. She nodded, her form beginning to dissolve into wisps of pale light. "Thank you," she breathed, her voice fading like a distant echo.

One by one, the other ghosts followed suit, their spectral forms unraveling and dissipating into the air. As the last of them vanished, the chamber fell silent.

Hermione rushed forward, gathering Lyra into her arms. "My brave, beautiful girl," she whispered, tears streaming down her face. "Don't ever scare Mummy like that again. It’s wonderful to meet you, but my god, that was frightening.”

Draco joined them, enveloping his wife and daughter in a fierce embrace.

Aegis watched the family reunite, a bittersweet smile on his face. He had never known such love, such devotion. In that moment, he knew without a doubt that he had made the right choice.

Cassie approached the pedestal where the Astra Nexus rested, the small, unassuming box so plain in appearance.

“Incredible that such a small thing could be so powerful,” Aegis mused, unsure if he referred more to the box or the young girl.

Cassie nodded, reaching out to gently lift the box from its resting place. She turned, holding it out to Aegis.

"It's yours by right," she said softly. "You should be the one to give it to them."

Aegis's hand trembled slightly as he accepted the Astra Nexus. He could feel its power, the weight of centuries of magic thrumming beneath his fingertips. The last of his family’s legacy. With a deep breath, he turned to face Draco and Hermione.

"I entrust this to you," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "Use it wisely and with love. That is the true key to its power."

Hermione accepted the box with reverence, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "Thank you, Aegis. We will treasure and protect it, always.”

He nodded and then crumbled onto the ground, his frail body at last released of the burden that had kept it going.

The little girl rushed to him. “Uncle Aegis! I’ll help!”

Lyra's small hands glowed with a soft golden light as she placed them on Aegis's chest. The old man's breathing, which had been shallow and labored, began to even out. Color returned to his pale cheeks, and the deep lines of exhaustion on his face smoothed.

"There," Lyra said, her voice filled with satisfaction. "All better."

Aegis's eyes fluttered open, and he stared at the little girl in wonder. "You... you healed me," he whispered, his voice filled with awe.

Lyra grinned, her gap-toothed smile bright and cheerful. "Mummy says I have a special gift. I just wanted to help."

Hermione and Draco exchanged a look of astonishment. He turned to them with a raised eyebrow.

"I think your youngest possesses an abundance of primal magic—magic in its most unrefined state. I've never encountered such power before."

Hermione nodded, her eyes wide with a mix of wonder and concern. “It certainly looks like it. How did you get here, sweetheart?”

Lyra paused, biting her lip with a sheepish expression. Her brow furrowed as she tried to put her thoughts into words.

"Um," she began hesitantly, looking from her mother to Draco and back again. The girl took a deep breath.

"I broke into Grandpapa’s special room," she said, her voice barely a whisper. "I touched the box because all my brothers and sisters were gone forever and ever." She looked at Hermione with wide, earnest eyes. "And Mummy was getting sad. I wanted to help you.”

“This is very dangerous, and I’ll be having words with your grandpapa as soon as I can,” Hermione huffed. “How did you get to the castle?”

“Grandpapa brought me. Nana Cissa was there too. They didn’t know me though,” she added sadly.

Draco knelt down, bringing himself to Lyra's eye level. "So Grandfather Lucius and Grandmother Narcissa are here? At the castle?"

Lyra nodded vigorously, her curls bouncing around her face. "They're waiting outside. Grandpapa said it wasn't safe to come in." She frowned suddenly. "He looked different. His hair was all long and fancy."

“Alright, well. Never do this again. Or… I suppose you will since this will have already happened. I don’t know. Time is a headache,” Draco sighed and pulled the little girl towards him. “Salazar, you look so much like Hermione.”

Aegis watched the family, a sense of warmth and contentment settling in his chest. He had never known such love, such devotion. It was a beautiful thing to witness.

With Lyra's unexpected arrival and the Astra Nexus secured, the group made their way back through the winding passages of the ancient castle. Aegis leaned less heavily on his cane now, thanks to Lyra's healing touch, though he still moved with the careful deliberation of a man who had lived over a century.

Draco sidled up to him, the tiny bundle in his arms now half-asleep from the amount of magic she’d used.

“So, old man, don’t think I’m not aware of what you were trying to do back there.”

He slightly stiffened, turning up his nose. “I have no idea what you speak of, young man.”

“You were going to sacrifice your life for us. Twice.”

Aegis shrugged, his pale blue eyes twinkling with mischief. "When you've lived as long as I have, you learn that some things are worth dying for. Besides, I'm the last of my line. What better way to go than saving a family with such a bright future?"

Draco's expression softened. "Still, I'm glad you didn't succeed. The children seem quite fond of you."

"Uncle Aegis," Lyra murmured sleepily from Draco's arms, her small hand reaching out to pat the old man's cheek.

Aegis chuckled, the sound warm and rich. "And I'm quite fond of them too, particularly this little miracle worker."

As they approached the castle entrance, sunlight streamed through the broken windows, casting long shadows across the dusty floor. The group paused, blinking as their eyes adjusted to the light.

In the courtyard, silhouetted against the afternoon sun, stood two figures—one tall and regal, the other more delicate but no less commanding.

"Lucius and Narcissa," Hermione murmured, her hand instinctively reaching for Draco's.

Lucius Malfoy stepped forward, his long platinum hair gleaming in the sunlight, his walking stick tapping against the ancient stones. His eyes widened slightly as he took in the group emerging from the castle, lingering on the children's faces before settling on Draco.

"I see you've been successful," he said, his voice cool and measured, though there was a hint of curiosity in his gaze.

Narcissa moved to stand beside her husband, her elegant features softening as she noticed the sleeping child in Draco's arms. "Is she alright? She used some sort of magic to get to you faster than we could arrive. Her magic is extraordinary.”

“It is. Primal magic, like they used in days of old. The last recorded was Morrigan herself,” Aegis grunted as he stood next to his friend. “Lucius, old boy. You have quite the family.”

“That I do,” Lucius murmured, his face softening in a way Aegis hadn’t seen since Malfoy had been a young lad himself. “Let’s not delay and get everyone back to the manor, shall we? I fear having this artifact outside wards for too long.”

"Quite right," Aegis agreed, his eyes still twinkling with amusement. "Though I daresay, this little one could protect it better than any ward."

As they made their way across the overgrown courtyard, Narcissa fell into step beside Hermione. "The child looks remarkably like you," she observed, her voice carefully neutral.

Hermione smiled, a hint of pride in her expression. "She does, doesn't she? Though she has Draco's stubbornness."

"I heard that," Draco called over his shoulder, adjusting Lyra's sleeping form in his arms.

Narcissa's lips twitched into the smallest of smiles. "A Malfoy trait, I'm afraid."

The journey back to Malfoy Manor was surprisingly pleasant. Lucius had arranged for a magical carriage that expanded to accommodate their entire group, as well as enough room outside to store his grandmother’s portrait. As they settled into the plush, velvet-lined interior, Aegis found himself seated across from Narcissa, who regarded him with a mixture of curiosity and respect.

"I must say, Lord Starling, I'm quite impressed by your resilience," she said, her voice as smooth as silk. "Not many wizards your age would undertake such an expedition."

Aegis chuckled, running a weathered hand through his silver hair. "I couldn't very well let these young people face my family's curses alone."

Draco shared a look with him that again stated he knew Aegis’s true intentions in joining the quest. He silently shrugged at the young man.

“What will you do with the castle now that there is no longer a reason to keep it?” Lucius asked.

Aegis leaned back, considering the question. "I suppose I hadn't given it much thought. The castle has stood empty for decades now, a monument to a family line that lost its way."

"You could donate it," Hermione suggested, her eyes bright with that familiar academic enthusiasm. "It has historical significance."

"Turn it into a museum," Cassie added. "People could learn about magical artifacts and their history."

Aegis stroked his chin thoughtfully. "A museum... I rather like that idea." He turned to Lucius with a wry smile. "What do you think, Lucius? Care to fund such an endeavor? The Malfoy name associated with education rather than... well, other things."

Lucius's eyebrow arched elegantly. "An intriguing proposition. I’ve been looking for worthy causes."

“Then I shall sell it for a knut, for legal purposes, and you may do as you wish with the damned place.”

Lucius's lips curled into the hint of a smile. "A generous offer. I accept."

“Are you coming with us to the manor, Aegis, or would you like us to drop you off somewhere?” Hermione asked softly, her hand still petting the young girl's bushy curls.

“I’ll stay at the manor long enough to make sure we activate the nexus,” Aegis replied, settling back into the comfort of the carriage. “Then I’ll head home for a bit of a rest.”

His eyes sparkled with amusement as he added, "You’re all welcome to visit. I imagine there are enough rooms to accommodate your entire brood. Last count was forty-five, if memory serves. Unless the ghosts have tossed me out of one or two.”

“Forty-five rooms for one old man?” Draco's eyes widened in disbelief. 

Aegis let out a hearty laugh. "Yes, my boy, forty-five rooms. Spare me your pity.” He stroked his beard in mock contemplation. “Perhaps fifty rooms, if you count the attic and the old servant quarters.”

Draco chuckled, shaking his head. “And you live there all by yourself?”

“Ah, well,” he said, grinning as if he’d been caught. “It is quite an adventure finding my way from one end to the other. It keeps the old mind sharp.”

“Well, if you’re looking for a home,” Aegis continued, his voice filled with teasing mirth as an idea formed, “I’ll sell it to you for a knut if you let me keep my room. Dare say you wouldn’t even know I was there half the time.”

Draco's eyebrows shot up. "Are you serious?"

"Quite," Aegis replied, his eyes twinkling. "What good is a house that size for an old man like me? Besides, I've grown rather fond of you lot. I think I'd enjoy having a bit of life in those dusty halls again."

Hermione looked thoughtful. "It would make sense in the future. The children could have their own rooms, and Malfoy Manor is..." she trailed off, glancing apologetically at Narcissa.

"Full of unpleasant memories for you, my dear," Narcissa finished for her, surprisingly gentle. "I understand completely."

Draco turned to Hermione, his expression a mix of surprise and hope. "What do you think, love? A fresh start for our family?"

Hermione's eyes softened as she met his gaze. "It's a generous offer, Aegis. And I think it could be exactly what we need. A place to make new memories, unburdened by the past."

Aegis felt a warmth bloom in his chest at their words. He had spent so many years alone, the last of his line. Now, the prospect of filling his home with the laughter and love of this extraordinary family filled him with a sense of purpose he hadn't felt in decades.

As the carriage rolled to a stop in front of Malfoy Manor, Aegis felt a renewed energy coursing through his veins. He stepped out, leaning on his cane more out of habit than necessity, and surveyed the grand façade of the manor with fresh eyes.

"Well then," he said, turning to the group with a broad smile, "shall we get this nexus activated and send you lot back to your proper time?”

Draco nodded, shifting Lyra in his arms as he climbed out of the carriage. "Lead the way, old man."

As they entered the manor, Aegis couldn't help but marvel at the grandeur of the place. Despite its dark history, there was an undeniable beauty in the elegant lines and rich decor. Narcissa led them to a spacious drawing room, where the group settled themselves on the plush sofas and armchairs.

"I'll have the house-elves prepare some refreshments," Narcissa said, her wand already summoning a tea service. "I imagine you're all quite famished after your adventure."

Aegis nodded gratefully, sinking into a particularly comfortable armchair. Draco gently laid Lyra on a nearby sofa, covering her with a soft blanket that Narcissa conjured.

Hermione carefully placed the Astra Nexus on the coffee table, her fingers tracing the intricate patterns on the box. "How do we activate it?”

“Once it receives new blood, that will immediately restart the familial bond. Draco will go first, and then you. You’ll need to wait until the children are born to add them; otherwise, the time travel will taint the bond. Once the magic has bonded with the two of you, the children will be able to simply touch the box, and it will send them straight back to their time.”

"Can we wait until tomorrow?" Cassie asked, stifling a yawn with her hand, her eyelids drooping heavily. "It's been such an exhausting day, and as much as I'm anxious to get Lyra home before Dad tears through time and space to retrieve her, I desperately need some sleep." Her voice was weary, and the shadows under her eyes were glaringly obvious.

The other children nodded in agreement, their own exhaustion evident in their postures and expressions.

Aegis smiled understandingly. "Of course, my dear. Rest is essential, especially after such a trying day. I'm sure Lucius and Narcissa would be more than happy for you to stay as long as you liked."

Narcissa nodded, her expression warm. "Absolutely. You may all use the same rooms you did before. Aegis, I’ll have a suite prepared for you as well. Don’t even think about leaving.”

Aegis chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "My dear Narcissa, I wouldn't dream of it. Your hospitality is far too gracious to decline."

As the group began to disperse, heading to their respective rooms, Hermione approached Aegis, a thoughtful expression on her face. "Aegis, I wanted to thank you for everything you've done for us. Not just today, but in the future as well. It's clear that you've been a constant presence in our children's lives, and I can't express how much that means to me."

Aegis patted her hand gently, his weathered skin warm against hers. "It has been my absolute pleasure, my dear. Your family has brought more joy and purpose to my life than I ever thought possible. I look forward to witnessing the incredible journey that lies ahead for all of you."

Hermione smiled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. She gave Aegis's hand a gentle squeeze before turning to join Draco, who was carefully lifting Lyra from the sofa.

As the family made their way upstairs, Aegis leaned back in his armchair, a contented sigh escaping his lips. He had never imagined that his life would take such an extraordinary turn, but he couldn't be more grateful for the unexpected blessings that had come his way.

Chapter Text

Inside the cozy warmth of the manor, Hermione wrapped her arms around her stomach and gazed out the wide window. Her eyes were fixed on Draco as he darted around the lawn, dodging the twin boys and Lyra, everyone squealing with delight as they chased after him. They all seemed so happy, and she watched them with a fond smile, noting how the older children were more content to hang back, clustering around their grandparents, who were watching from a little ways off. 

She rubbed her arms, both for warmth and from a flurry of nerves. She had decided to stay indoors with Scorpius, though seeing everyone else out there, enjoying the crisp air and glowing in the golden afternoon light, made her feel just a little silly. It was such an idealistic scene out there in the garden, like something out of a story, and she wanted to savor every moment of it.

“Deep thoughts?”

She turned and smiled gently at her son, who had been watching her curiously, with a knowing expression.

“Sort of,” she admitted. “I think reality is somewhat catching up with me now that the rush of the search is done. Now I’m realizing that, dear god, I really did get engaged to Draco Malfoy, and Cassie and Caelum will be conceived soon and…” She shook her head and let out a small laugh. “It’s a little overwhelming. My life is laid out all in front of me, and it’s odd having that sort of knowledge about yourself.”

He nodded with understanding. “I can see how that would be difficult. It brings a sort of clarity to things that happened as we were growing up as well, now knowing that you knew us before we were even born.”

Hermione sighed, a sound that was part relief and part amazement. “Time is a strange thing,” she said, letting her gaze drift back out the window.

“It is,” Scorpius agreed, joining her in looking outside.

They watched together as Cassie, always the ringleader, and Caelum, always up for any suggestion his sister came up with, managed to draw Lucius and Narcissa into a slow stroll through the carefully tended gardens. As they wandered under a canopy of trailing rose vines, it was easy to see how adoring the children were of the couple. Cassie was waving her arms wildly, her mouth going a mile a minute as she told Lucius something that he was nodding enthusiastically along with, and Caelum was listening intently to something Narcissa was saying, her arm draped on top of his as they spoke quietly, their heads bent together like conspirators.

“Those two seem especially close with Lucius and Narcissa.”

“They are,” Scorpius confirmed. “They’re each other’s soul pairs.”

“They’re what?” she asked, raising her eyebrows with interest.

“It’s what we called them growing up,” he said with a slight shrug. “Of course now I wonder if it’s because of what I’m saying right now. Anyway, while the whole family is close and we all love each other fiercely, we all have our soul pairs. We’re a bit like cats, we Malfoys. We pick a human and stick with them,” he laughed, his eyes crinkling with amusement. “Cassie and Caelum were the first grandkids, so Nana Cissa and Lucius spoiled them to death. They’re each other’s person. Cass and Grandad, Nana and Caelum.”

“And you?” Hermione asked, her curiosity piqued.

“You, of course. Cassie may not have been exaggerating completely when she called me a mummy’s boy,” he chuckled, a little pink in the face. “We’ve always been the closest to each other,” he shrugged before continuing.

“Leo may as well be a Potter at this point, as he’s the shared darling of Harry and Ginny. Get the feeling he’s always leaned more towards Aunt Gin, though. The twins are the unfortunate product of allowing George Weasley to be their godparent, especially considering his partner is Theodore Nott. You might not remember him, but he and Dad were friends in school. Man’s an agent of chaos,” he sighed wearily. “Anyway, Dad was starting to feel left out, and then Lyra came along. We all assumed she’d latch onto Cassie as the only other female sibling, but she’s been a Daddy’s girl since birth. Wouldn’t even eat unless he was feeding her.”

“Draco must have loved that,” Hermione said with a laugh. “Does she stay that way?”

“Absolutely,” Scorpius replied. “And it goes both ways. Dad was like a different person with Lyra. He loved us all and was always good about showing it, but it’s like since Lyra looks so much like you, he gets a do-over for how he treated you as a kid.”

Hermione snorted. “Like a second chance to not be so horrid?”

“Something like that. He’s always been a bit softer with her,” Scorpius said, peering outside again. “Though Cassie and Caelum had their way with him as well.”

“No wonder he wanted so many children, then,” she mused, a playful glint in her eye. “To make sure he had all of his bases covered.”

“That sounds about right,” Scorpius grinned.

They stayed by the window for a while, both lost in thoughts that spread out as wide as the grounds beyond. Hermione watched Draco swing Lyra up onto his shoulders, her tiny hands tangling in his hair as the twins clamored around him like giant puppies. She could hear the faint sound of laughter through the glass; it was a balm to her nerves, soothing and real.

"It's strange," Hermione said softly, "seeing myself as a mother to all of you when I haven't experienced it yet."

Scorpius leaned against the window frame. "You were—are—will be—a brilliant mother. Time travel makes tenses complicated," he added with a wry smile. "You always knew when we needed space and when we needed comfort. Even when we didn't know ourselves."

"I'm glad to hear that," she replied, her voice catching slightly. "I never had any siblings growing up. I was always just... me. The thought of having seven children is both terrifying and wonderful."

"If it helps, you once told me that after the first two, the rest were easy." He chuckled. "Though Dad claims you threatened to hex him after the demon twins were born."

Hermione laughed. "I can believe that."

A comfortable silence settled between them. Hermione reached over and threaded her fingers through his hair.

“I’m going to miss you, sweet boy. It’s going to be a long wait to meet you again.”

Scorpius's eyes grew misty as he leaned into her touch. "I think that's the hardest part of all this," he admitted. "Knowing I'm going back to you—our you—but you'll have to wait years to see me again."

"Well, at least I have something wonderful to look forward to," Hermione said, her voice soft. "And I'll have Cassie and Caelum to keep me busy until then."

"They'll certainly do that," Scorpius laughed. "Those two were terrors as children. Dad swears they're the reason his hair started going silver early."

"And yet he kept having more children after them," Hermione pointed out with a raised eyebrow.

"What can I say? The man's a glutton for punishment." He glanced outside again. "Or maybe it's just love."

She hums and watches as everyone returns to the inside of the manor.

The doors swung open, and a rush of outside air followed the laughing group inside. Draco entered first, Lyra still perched on his shoulders, her little hands patting his head like a drum. The twins darted around him, their cheeks flushed pink from the cold and excitement.

"I won," Cyrus announced proudly.

"Did not!" Orion protested. "I touched the door first!"

"Boys," Draco said, his tone firm but gentle. "It was clearly a tie. Now go wash up before dinner."

They scampered off, still arguing good-naturedly as they went. Draco carefully lifted Lyra down from his shoulders and set her on her feet.

"Did you see me, Mummy?" Lyra asked, rushing over to Hermione. "I was so high up! I could see everything!"

"I saw you," Hermione smiled, bending down to be at eye level with the little girl. "You were the tallest one out there."

She patted the girl’s curls, amazed again by how much the child looked like her. Perhaps her front teeth weren’t as unfortunate as Hermione’s had been, but the gap seemed the permanent sort.

Lyra beamed proudly, then scrunched her nose. "My hands smell like Daddy's hair stuff now," she complained, holding her palms up for inspection.

"That's what happens when you use someone's head as a drum set," Draco drawled, coming to stand beside them. His eyes met Hermione's, warm with affection. "You two looked serious through the window. Everything alright?"

"Just some mother-son bonding," Scorpius replied with a smile.

Cassie and Caelum entered then, flanking Lucius and Narcissa like honor guards. Cassie was still chattering away, her hands gesturing expressively.

“I swear, it’s a real beast!”

“Absolute poppycock!”

“Really, Granddad. It’s an umbrella that hops around on its own. It’s called a Kasa-Obake. Came across it in Japan.”

"I've heard of those," Narcissa said thoughtfully. "Animated household objects are quite common in Japanese magical folklore."

Lucius sniffed. "Well, I've never encountered such a thing in all my travels."

"That's because you refuse to go anywhere that doesn't have at least three five-star hotels within apparating distance," Caelum teased, nudging his grandfather with his elbow.

Lucius looked affronted, but there was a twinkle in his eye. "I simply have standards, young man."

Lyra tugged at Hermione's sleeve. "Mummy, can I have a hopping umbrella? Please?"

"We'll see," Hermione replied automatically, then caught Scorpius's amused glance. She had a feeling she'd be saying those words quite often in the coming years.

Draco clapped his hands. “Alright, everyone. Dinner in an hour. Get refreshed, gather your belongings, and say your goodbyes. We’ll send you lot back to your own time after we force one last family dinner out of you. Someone check on Aegis as well; make sure he hasn’t keeled over during his nap.”

As the family dispersed, Hermione found herself watching them all with a bittersweet ache in her chest. This would be their last night together before her future children returned to their own time.

"I'll go wake Aegis," Scorpius offered, heading toward the east wing where the old man had been napping.

Draco stepped closer to Hermione, slipping an arm around her waist. "You look thoughtful," he murmured, his breath warm against her ear.

"Just trying to memorize everything," she admitted. "It feels strange, doesn't it? Having them here, knowing they'll be gone tomorrow, and then waiting years to see them again."

"Years well spent, I'd say," he replied, pressing a kiss to her temple. "And we get to look forward to all the firsts—their first words, first steps. We know they turn out brilliant, but we still get to experience the journey," Draco said, his voice filled with gentle certainty.

Hermione nodded, leaning into his embrace. "You're right. It's just hard to say goodbye."

"Think of it as 'see you later' instead," he suggested. "After all, they're not really going away—they're just not here yet."

She laughed softly. "Your logic is both confusing and comforting."

"I'll take that as a compliment," he replied with a smirk.

The hour passed quickly in a flurry of activity. The manor hummed with voices and footsteps as everyone prepared for dinner. When they finally gathered in the dining room, Hermione was struck by how natural it felt—this large, boisterous family that was somehow hers.

The long table was filled with platters of food, the chandelier above casting a warm glow over everyone's faces. Crystal glasses clinked, silverware gleamed, and conversation flowed as freely as the wine being poured.

"To family," Lucius said, raising his glass in a toast. His eyes, once cold and calculating, now crinkled at the corners with genuine warmth as he looked around the table. "Both present and future."

"To family," everyone echoed, glasses raised high.

Hermione watched as Cassie leaned in to whisper something to Caelum, who snorted into his drink. The twins were attempting to build a tower with their dinner rolls while Leo tried to distract Narcissa from noticing. Scorpius was deep in conversation with Aegis, who had finally emerged from his nap looking slightly disheveled but content. And Lyra was perched on a cushion atop her chair, kneeling rather than sitting so she could reach everything. She had somehow managed to get mashed potatoes in her hair already and was carefully arranging her peas into a smiley face, her tongue poking out between her teeth in concentration.

"No elbows on the table, Orion," Hermione found herself saying automatically, then blinked in surprise at how natural it felt.

Draco caught her eye across the table and winked. "See? You're a natural."

Dinner progressed with the comfortable chaos that seemed to define their family gatherings. Stories were shared, laughter erupted frequently, and Hermione found herself storing away each moment like precious jewels in a memory box.

"Remember when Scorpius accidentally turned all the peacocks purple?" Cassie asked, her eyes dancing with mischief. "Granddad was furious."

“I’m sure I wasn’t ‘furious,’ merely…concerned about the aesthetic integrity of the manor grounds.”

“You turned my hair purple for a month,” Scorpius retorted with a grin.

"That's because it was a fitting punishment," Lucius sniffed, but his eyes twinkled. "Purple is not a dignified color for Malfoy peacocks."

Hermione laughed, feeling light and full in every possible way. She caught herself staring at each face, trying to capture it all in her mind.

It was everything she had dreamed of—everything she hadn't dared to dream of—and more.

"Thank you," she said softly to Draco as chaos erupted over whether or not dessert should be served with sparklers.

"For what?" he asked, genuinely puzzled.

"For this," she gestured around the table.

"For our future." He smiled in understanding, reaching over to twine his fingers with hers. "And all the wonderful chaos that comes with it."

As the last of the dessert plates were cleared away, a bittersweet feeling settled over the room. 

It was time.

Hermione found herself clinging a bit tighter to each of her future children as they said their goodbyes. She smoothed Lyra's wayward curls, straightened Leo's collar, and pressed kisses to the twins' cheeks, much to their chagrin.

"We'll see you soon, Mum," Cassie said, her voice thick with emotion as she hugged Hermione tightly. "Sooner for you than for us."

"I know, darling. But it will feel like an eternity to me," Hermione replied, blinking back tears. “I wish I’d been able to get to talk to you all more, but I’m aware the less I know of the future, the better. I want you all to know that I’m so proud of how you all turn out. You’re more than I’d ever hoped for.”

Caelum stepped forward, his eyes bright with unshed tears. "We're proud of you too, Mum. You and Dad. We couldn't have asked for better parents."

"Or a better family," Scorpius added, his voice rough with emotion. "I know it's going to be hard, waiting for us. But we'll be there before you know it, causing chaos and keeping you on your toes."

Hermione laughed wetly, pulling them both into a fierce hug. "I wouldn't have it any other way."

Draco wrapped his arms around all of them, his own eyes suspiciously misty.

"Alright, you lot. Enough of this sappiness. You're Malfoys, remember? Stiff upper lip and all that."

"Says the man who cried when Lyra lost her first tooth," Leo teased, grinning broadly.

"I did not!" Draco protested, but his lips twitched. "I’m sure I just...had something in my eye."

"Sure you did, Dad," Cassie laughed, punching his arm lightly. "Just like you had something in your eye at all our Quidditch matches, and our graduations, and every single time you two get remarried..."

"Careful, young lady, or I'll make sure your baby pictures are prominently displayed at your wedding," Draco threatened, but his tone was all affection.

Hermione watched the exchange with a heart so full it felt fit to burst. This was her family. Her future. And though saying goodbye now was bittersweet, she knew it was only temporary.

They all walked together, quiet yet unwilling to separate even for a moment, toward Lucius's super-secret artifact room. The grand wooden door creaked open as they approached, revealing the chamber lined with mysterious objects. In the center of it all, the plain box sat waiting for them on its pedestal, unassuming yet filled with the power to alter time itself. Aegis, looking more alive than he had all evening, gestured Draco and Hermione toward the solemn cube, his eyes twinkling.

"Now then," Aegis began. "Draco will offer his blood first, and then Hermione. After that, the bloodline will be connected to the Astra Nexus's magic, and the children simply have to touch the box to return to their timeline."

Hermione felt a twist in her gut as she listened. She wanted to grab each child by the hand and run, to steal more time, to somehow make this moment last forever. Next to her, Draco's expression mirrored her own torn heart.

"As simple as that, eh?" he drawled, and Hermione could hear the reluctance in his tone. His hand, hesitating just slightly, reached up to his earlobe.

Aegis nodded, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "It seems simple, but I assure you, the magic is quite complex," he explained, amused but clearly trying to ease the farewell he could see was going to be difficult.

Draco looked at the box as if it might bite him. "How are we extracting my blood?”

"With this," Aegis said, producing a small, ornate dagger from the folds of his robe. Its blade gleamed silver in the dim light of the chamber. "A single drop will do."

Draco took the dagger gingerly, as if it might turn to ash in his hands. He looked at Hermione, his eyes searching hers for strength, for certainty. She gave him a small nod, her own heart thudding in her chest.

With a quick motion, Draco pricked his finger, letting a single crimson drop fall onto the surface of the Astra Nexus. The box seemed to shudder, its plain exterior rippling like water disturbed by a stone.

"Your turn, my dear," Aegis said softly, turning to Hermione.

She took the dagger from Draco, their fingers brushing in a brief, electric touch. Her throat tight with emotion, she repeated the gesture, watching as her blood mingled with Draco's and seeped into the box. The air around them seemed to hum, a low, vibrating sound that resonated in her bones.

The Astra Nexus began to glow with a soft, pulsing light, bathing the room in a gentle blue hue. It was beautiful and terrifying all at once.

"It's ready," Aegis announced, his voice barely above a whisper. "Children, it's time."

The room fell silent, heavy with unspoken words and emotions too big for the space between them. Lyra was the first to move, rushing forward to throw her tiny arms around Hermione's legs.

"Don't be sad, Mummy," she said, looking up with those big, familiar brown eyes. "You'll see me soon. I'm not even borned yet!"

Hermione laughed through her tears, kneeling down to hug the little girl properly. "That's right, sweetheart. And I'll be waiting for you."

The girl ran to Draco next, her gap-toothed smile wide.

"Daddy, I'll be your baby girl forever and ever," she promised solemnly. "Even when I get big."

Draco's voice was thick with emotion as he swept her up into his arms. "I'm counting on it, princess." 

He helped her place her hand on the box and seconds later stood there looking helpless, his arms empty. 

One by one, they each approached the Astra Nexus, pausing first to embrace their parents one last time. The twins darted forward together, as they seemed to do everything, giving quick hugs before racing to touch the box. Leo followed, his hug lingering just a bit longer, whispering something in Draco's ear that made him laugh through his tears.

Scorpius and Caelum stood back, letting Cassie go first. She approached Hermione slowly, as if memorizing her face.

"I'll see you soon, Mum," she said softly. "Try not to worry too much. I know you will, but try anyway."

She laughed softly, wiping at her tears. "I'll do my best."

She hugged her fiercely, then turned to Draco. "Take care of her, Dad. And yourself too."

"Always," Draco promised, clasping his daughter’s shoulder before pulling her into an embrace.

She stepped back, her eyes lingering on both of them before turning to the glowing box. She placed her hand on its surface, and in a flash of brilliant blue light, she vanished.

Caelum came next, his usual gentle smile replaced with solemn intensity.

"We'll be alright, Mum," he said, hugging her tight. "And so will you."

"I know," she whispered, memorizing the feeling of holding him. "I love you. I always will."

"Love you too," he replied, his voice rough with emotion. "I'm glad you get to meet us twice."

He turned to Draco, clasping his father's hand in a firm grip that turned into an embrace. "Don't worry, Dad. We turn out just fine, thanks to you both."

Draco nodded, unable to speak past the lump in his throat.

Caelum stepped back with a sad smile, then touched the Astra Nexus. Like his sister, he disappeared in a flash of blue light.

Scorpius stood alone now, the last of the children from the future, though he’d been the first to arrive. He approached his parents slowly, his shoulders straight but his eyes betraying his emotion.

"I've been thinking about what to say," he admitted, his voice unsteady. "But nothing seems adequate."

Hermione reached for him, pulling him into a tight embrace. "You don't have to say anything," she whispered. "Just know that I will treasure every moment with you, from the day you're born. Thank you for showing up at the hospital that day and leading me on this journey.”

"Thank you for raising me to be someone worthy of that trust," Scorpius replied, his voice catching. He turned to Draco, standing tall as he faced his father. "I'm proud to be your son."

Draco's composure finally broke. He pulled Scorpius into a fierce embrace, one hand cupping the back of his head. "And I'm proud to be your father," he said roughly. "Even before I've had the chance to earn it."

When they separated, Scorpius took a step back, his gaze moving between his parents, lingering as if to memorize their faces exactly as they were in this moment.

"You know," he said with a watery smile, "I used to wonder what you two were like when you were younger. I never imagined I'd actually get to find out." He laughed, shaking his head slightly. "It's been... educational."

With that, he turned and placed his hand on the Astra Nexus. The blue light enveloped him, growing brighter and brighter until Hermione had to shield her eyes. When the light faded, Scorpius was gone.

The room felt suddenly empty, the silence heavy and profound. Hermione stood frozen, staring at the space where her children had been just moments before. She felt Draco's arm slide around her waist, pulling her close against him.

"They'll be alright," he murmured against her hair. "They already are."

"I know," she whispered, leaning into his warmth. "But it still hurts to say goodbye."

Lucius cleared his throat, his usually composed face showing signs of emotion. "Perhaps we should give them a moment," he suggested, gesturing for Narcissa and Aegis to follow him out of the chamber.

"We'll be waiting in the drawing room," Narcissa added softly, her eyes lingering on Draco and Hermione with understanding. "Take all the time you need."

When they were alone, Hermione turned in Draco's arms, burying her face against his chest. His heartbeat was steady beneath her ear, a rhythm to anchor herself to in the swirling storm of emotions.

"It's strange," she said after a long moment. "I miss them already, but they're not even gone yet. Not really."

Draco's fingers traced gentle patterns along her spine. "They're just waiting for us to catch up to them," he replied, his voice a low rumble in his chest. "We have the most extraordinary adventure ahead of us, Granger."

She looked up at him, her eyes shining with a mixture of tears and hope. "We do, don't we?" she said, her voice soft but strong. "I never thought my life would turn out like this."

"Neither did I," Draco admitted, brushing a stray curl from her face. "But I wouldn't change a thing."

They stood together in the quiet chamber, the afterglow of magic still lingering in the air around them. It felt like the beginning of something new—a future that was both known and unknown, mapped out yet still full of surprises.

"Come on," he said at last, taking her hand. "Let's go join the others before your motherly instincts kick in and you decide to chase after them through time."

Hermione laughed, letting him lead her toward the door. The ache of goodbye was still there, deep and persistent, but it was tempered by something else—a feeling of joy and anticipation for everything that lay ahead.

Chapter Text

As time passed, Hermione and Draco worked on building their new normal.

Hermione had returned to work in the maternity ward once more. There was a comforting rhythm in caring for new mothers and babies, and it helped her cope with not having her own yet. Draco was spending most of his days in their new Knightsbridge home, making sure that it was set up exactly as they wanted.

Because they missed their children so much, they often found themselves immersed in working on their rooms. The house was truly massive, with about forty-five rooms, but they had decided to keep only one wing for family use. All the kids would be placed in one long hallway, giving each one their own room. The setup allowed Draco and Hermione to personalize the rooms whenever inspiration struck, which often led to them coming home with bags full of things. It became almost a ritual for them, a joyful act that kept the children close in their hearts even if they weren't physically there. They'd bring armfuls of books and clothes, safe artifacts for Cassie, and dragon-themed items for Leo, spreading them lovingly between the rooms.

Out of all the rooms, the hardest to deal with was the last one in the hall. Draco was often seen standing there, thoughtfully absorbing the sight of yet another frilly pink item meant for Lyra, though knowing he’d have to wait at least twenty years or so for her. Hermione found it both touching and a little heartbreaking.

They tried to stay optimistic, telling themselves that the rooms would be filled with laughter and chaos soon enough. 

It was a Saturday afternoon when they found themselves in Lyra's room once again. Hermione leaned against the doorframe, watching as Draco carefully arranged a collection of small crystal animals on a shelf.

"You know she won't be able to play with those for years, right?" Hermione said softly, a gentle smile tugging at her lips.

Draco shrugged, adjusting a tiny unicorn. "They'll be here waiting for her when she's ready. Besides, I put an unbreakable charm on them."

Hermione crossed the room and wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her cheek against his back. "I miss them so much sometimes it feels like a physical ache. Is that strange? To miss people who don't even exist yet?"

"If it is, then we're both strange," Draco replied, covering her hands with his own. “How was work?”

“It was alright, I suppose. It’s getting harder for me to leave there without a baby of my own.”

“Well,” Draco smirks. “It’s not from lack of trying.”

Hermione laughed, swatting his arm playfully. "Draco!"

"What?" He turned around, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "I'm merely stating facts. We've been quite... dedicated to the cause."

"You're impossible," she said, but her smile betrayed her. "Though I suppose you're right."

"I usually am," he replied with that familiar smirk that still made her heart skip a beat.

A comfortable silence settled between them as Draco returned to arranging the crystal animals. Hermione watched him, marveling at how gentle his hands were—hands that would someday hold their children with the same care.

"I had lunch with Harry and Ron today," she said after a moment. "They're still adjusting to... everything."

"You mean to me," Draco said, not looking up from his task.

"To us. I think they’re mainly upset that we eloped instead of inviting all of Britain to our wedding.”

He shrugged. “Didn’t want a bunch of people staring at us. I just wanted to make you my wife. Besides, Gretna Green is a charming and ancient tradition.”

"Ancient tradition or not, Molly Weasley is still not speaking to me," Hermione sighed, moving to sit on the small lavender window seat they'd installed last week. "She had apparently been planning my wedding since I was eleven. Didn’t even matter who I was marrying - she just wanted to be in charge."

“Thank Merlin you didn’t marry one of the weasels then. You’d be stuck with that for life. I’d say my mother is quite a step up. She adores you. More than she does me, even.”

"I'm still getting used to that," Hermione admitted with a small laugh. "Narcissa Malfoy, doting mother-in-law. She sent another package of baby things yesterday, you know."

Draco groaned, running a hand through his hair. "Of course she did. What was it this time?"

"Handmade booties. Six pairs." Hermione's eyes sparkled with amusement. "Apparently she's been learning to knit."

"Merlin help us all," Draco muttered, but his expression was fond. "Father claims she's taken over an entire wing of the manor for her 'grandchild preparation.' I think she's more excited than we are, if that's possible."

"I wouldn't say that," Hermione said softly, her hand drifting to her still-flat stomach. "Though I do appreciate everything they’ve been doing. I’m still hesitant with your father, but he’s been…civil.”

"Civil is a start," Draco replied, coming to sit beside her on the window seat. "He's trying, in his own way. I caught him reading Muggle children's books last week. Said he was 'researching appropriate literature for developing minds,' but I think he's just worried Cassie and Caelum won't like him."

Hermione leaned her head against his shoulder. "That's... surprisingly sweet."

"Don't tell him I told you. He'd never admit to it."

Outside, the late afternoon sun cast long shadows across their garden. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves of the oak tree they'd planted last month—one for each child they would have, a small forest of hope taking root alongside their home.

Hermione sighed, and Draco's arm tightened around her. "They’ll be here, love. The kids were vague with times and their ages, but I know it won’t take much longer. I’ll happily fuck you five times a day if you need me to.”

"Draco!" Hermione exclaimed, her cheeks flushing despite herself. "That's not what I meant. I'm just anxious about it all."

He chuckled, pressing a kiss to her temple. "I know, love. I'm just trying to make you smile."

She did smile then, leaning into his warmth. "I'm scared," she admitted quietly. "What if something goes wrong? What if the timeline changes somehow?"

"It won't," Draco said with such certainty that she almost believed him. "We met them. They exist. Time doesn't work that way."

"Time doesn't usually involve people traveling back decades to meet their parents before they're born either," she pointed out.

"Fair enough," he conceded. "But I refuse to believe anything other than that we'll have our family exactly as we saw them."

Hermione nodded, scratching absently at her arm. It had been itching quite a bit for weeks now, and she kept thinking she should look into allergies or some such thing but never got around to it.

Draco frowned and grabbed her hand. “You’ve been doing that a lot lately. Are you hurting?”

“Not really,” Hermione shook her head. “Just itches.”

“Your scar?” he asks softly, beginning to slowly tug up her sleeve.

She shrugs. “Yeah. A little itching is fine. Maybe I scratched it.”

He hums and pulls up the sleeve, only to freeze.

“Hermione, have you looked at it lately?”

“No. I usually keep it glamored, unless I’m wearing a long sleeve like today.”

“It’s…gone.”

"What do you mean, gone?" Hermione asked, her brow furrowing as she looked down at her forearm.

Where the ugly slur had once been carved into her skin, there was now only smooth, unmarked flesh. She ran her fingers over the spot, feeling nothing but the slight goosebumps that rose at her touch.

"That's... impossible," she whispered, turning her arm this way and that, as if the scar might reappear from a different angle. "Cursed wounds don't just heal."

Draco took her arm gently in his hands, his thumb brushing over the unblemished skin. "Yet here we are," he murmured, his voice filled with wonder. "Do you think... could it be related to the Astra Nexus?"

“I suppose anything is possible? Aegus never said…”

Draco pulled her up and grasped her hand. “Let’s go talk to the old bastard. I think he left something out.”

They found Aegis comfortably ensconced in his study with a cup of tea and what appeared to be ancient scrolls spread across the desk. The old man barely looked up when they burst through the door.

"Ah, the newlyweds," he said mildly, taking a sip from his cup. "To what do I owe this rather dramatic entrance?"

"This," Hermione thrust her bare arm forward. "Explain."

Aegis peered at her arm over the rim of his teacup, his expression betraying nothing. "It appears to be an arm, my dear. A rather lovely one, I might add."

"Don't play games," Draco warned, his voice low. "Her scar is gone. The one from Bellatrix. The one that shouldn't be able to heal."

"Ah. Yes. Well, there was one massive secret about the Astra Nexus that I couldn’t reveal unless it showed itself.”

“What could possibly be more of a secret than being able to connect an entire family with blood magic?” Draco drawled.

“How about that the Astra Nexus’s primary role is to protect the bloodline it’s connected to? No scars, slower aging, optimal health, etc.,” Aegus responded with a quirked eyebrow.

"What?" Hermione's voice came out as a whisper. "Are you saying we're... what, immortal now?"

Aegis chuckled, setting down his teacup with a delicate clink. "Not immortal, my dear. Simply... optimized. The Nexus recognizes threats to the bloodline and neutralizes them. Your scar was deemed a threat—perhaps to your mental well-being, perhaps to your magic itself. The Nexus simply... corrected it. If you have a cut tomorrow, it will be gone. If you start to lose your eyesight, it will correct it."

Draco's hand tightened around Hermione's. "And you didn't think to mention this before?"

"Would you have believed me?" Aegis countered, his eyes twinkling. "Some things must be experienced to be understood."

Hermione sank into the nearest chair, her mind racing. "Caelum wore glasses.”

“Ah,” Aegus chuckled. “Orion told me that story. Apparently, Gringotts hired a new fellow that Caelum is sweet on. He told him he looked dashing when he walked in on Caelum trying on a pair of cursed glasses. Poor boy is so gone he’s been wearing glasses every day since.”

Hermione couldn't help but laugh despite her shock. "That sounds exactly like something Caelum would do."

"So this... optimization," Draco said, pacing the length of the study. "It affects all of us? Hermione, me, the children?"

"Anyone connected to the Nexus through your bloodline," Aegis confirmed, leaning back in his chair. "Which is why I was rather selective about who I allowed to handle it. Imagine if someone like Voldemort had discovered its properties."

A chill ran down Hermione's spine at the thought. "But why didn't the children mention this? Surely they would have known."

"Perhaps to them, it was simply normal," Aegis suggested. "Children rarely question the way their world works, especially if it's all they've ever known."

Draco stopped pacing and quirked an eyebrow at Hermione. “I suppose this also solves the riddle of your remarkable fertility and two sets of twins.”

Hermione nods in agreement. “Also the sheer size of Leo.”

"Ah, yes," Aegis chuckled. "Optimal health would certainly account for robust children." He shuffled through some papers on the desk. "Speaking of which, I believe congratulations are in order."

Hermione froze. "What do you mean?"

The old man's eyes twinkled knowingly. "The Nexus doesn't just protect, my dear. It connects. I can sense the changes in your magic already."

Her hand flew to her stomach. "Are you saying...?"

"I believe so," Aegis nodded. "Though I'm no mediwitch."

Draco's face paled, then flushed with color. He dropped to his knees beside Hermione's chair, taking her hands in his. "Is it possible? Already?"

"I've been feeling tired," she admitted quietly. "And a bit queasy in the mornings.” Hermione shook her head in disbelief. "I assumed it was just stress from everything that's happened. I haven't even missed a cycle yet!"

"The Nexus would make you more... receptive," Aegis explained delicately. "And more attuned to the earliest changes. Most witches don't realize they're expecting until they're six or seven weeks along."

Draco's eyes were wide, his thumb tracing circles on the back of her hand. "Our Cassiopeia and Caelum are here.”

"We can't know for sure without a proper test," Hermione cautioned, trying to temper her own sudden hope and excitement. "But... it would explain a few things."

"We're going to St. Mungo's right now," Draco declared, already pulling her to her feet.

Aegis watched them with amusement. "Perhaps a home test first? Less dramatic."

Hermione laughed, feeling suddenly light-headed with possibility. "He's right, Draco. Let's not storm the hospital just yet."

Draco looked conflicted, but nodded. "Fine. Home first, then hospital if needed."

"I'll leave you two to your discovery," Aegis said, returning to his scrolls with a knowing smile. "Do let me know the results, though I suspect I already know what they'll be."

They barely said goodbye before Draco was pulling her out of the study, their footsteps echoing down the hallway as they hurried through the house.

Hermione's mind was racing. Could it really be true? Was she already pregnant? It seemed too soon, too much like a dream. But then again, so had everything else about their lives together. She clung to Draco's hand as he practically dragged her to the room, his excitement palpable.

When they reached their shared bedroom, Hermione wasted no time. She rummaged through her drawers, heart pounding as she found what she was looking for—an assortment of herbal tests she had picked up from the maternity ward. Draco hovered over her shoulder as she read the instructions, his eyes wide and hopeful.

"Well?" he asked impatiently as she started mixing ingredients with a slightly trembling hand.

"Give me a minute," Hermione said, trying to sound more composed than she felt. "It takes a few moments to show results."

Draco watched the potion intently, as if his will alone could speed the process. The liquid in the small vial swirled with color, shifting from a pale yellow to a deep, vibrant blue. Hermione's breath caught in her throat as she watched the final transformation.

"That's it," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "That's positive."

Draco stared at the vial, then at Hermione. "We're having a baby," he said, wonder and disbelief mingling in his voice.

"We're having two babies," Hermione corrected, the reality of it all crashing over her in a wave of joy. "Twins. Our Cassie and Cae."

Draco's face broke into a grin so wide it seemed to light up the entire room. He pulled her into his arms, spinning her around until they were both breathless with laughter.

"I can't believe it," he said, setting her gently back on her feet. "I know we—I've been waiting for this, but I still can't believe it."

Hermione pressed her forehead against his, her hands cupping his face. "I know. It feels like everything is falling into place, doesn't it?"

"Falling into place?" Draco laughed, his eyes bright with unshed tears. "Granger, the universe is practically shoving us along."

She smiled, her own eyes misty. "You know what this means, don't you?"

"That I was right about being quite dedicated to the cause?" he smirked, though his voice trembled slightly.

"Besides that," she rolled her eyes affectionately. "It means we're going to meet them—really meet them—in less than a year."

Draco's expression softened, and he gently placed his hand over her still-flat stomach. "Hello in there," he whispered. "We've been waiting for you two troublemakers."

Hermione covered his hand with her own, a wave of emotion washing over her. "I think I need to sit down," she murmured, suddenly feeling lightheaded.

Draco guided her to the sofa in their living room, his arm firm around her waist. "Are you alright? Should we go to St. Mungo's now?"

"I'm fine," she assured him, settling into the plush cushions. "Just... overwhelmed. In the best way possible."

He sat beside her, unable to stop touching her—a hand on her knee, fingers brushing her hair back from her face, as if he needed the physical connection to believe this was real.

"We should tell your parents," Hermione said after a moment. "Narcissa will be ecstatic."

Draco laughed. "She'll probably move in. We'll have to set firm boundaries."

“I almost wouldn’t mind. She’s been wonderful. I just wish…”

“Are you going to try to write them, at least?” Draco asked softly, his eyes full of understanding.

“I can try, I suppose. They never respond, but… I would like my parents to at least be aware they’re becoming grandparents.”

Draco squeezed her hand gently. "We can try again. Maybe this news will make a difference."

"Maybe," Hermione said, though her voice lacked conviction. After the war, she'd restored her parents' memories, but the breach of trust had been too much for them to overcome. They'd returned to Australia, maintaining only the most minimal contact with her. It was a wound that never quite healed, especially now when she was starting her own family.

"We'll send an owl tomorrow," Draco decided, his tone gentle but firm. "And if they don't respond, we'll try again next month. And the month after that."

Hermione leaned into him, grateful for his unwavering support. "Thank you."

"No need to thank me," he murmured, pressing a kiss to her temple. "They're missing out on knowing the most extraordinary witch of our age.”

Hermione chuckled. “You know when they said that back then, they only meant our class, right? They didn’t mean the entire world or the whole age. They meant our age group.”

“Eh,” Draco shrugs playfully. “Still wouldn’t be untrue.”

Hermione laughed softly, feeling warmth spread through her chest at his unwavering faith in her. The reality of their situation was slowly sinking in—twins on the way, a magical bond that would protect their family, and a future that somehow felt both predetermined and full of possibilities.

"I should make an appointment with a Healer," she said, mental lists already forming in her head. "And we'll need to start preparing the nursery—well, nurseries, I suppose. And I should look into maternity leave policies at St. Mungo's, and—"

"Breathe, love," Draco interrupted, amusement dancing in his eyes. "We have time."

"Not as much as you might think," she countered. "Twins often come early, and there's so much to do."

Draco tucked a curl behind her ear, his expression softening. “I think ours will come when they want to and not a moment before. Or at least whenever the Nexus says it’s time.”

Hermione sighed and leaned back against the sofa cushions. "You're probably right. I just can't believe this is all happening so quickly."

"Quick for us, perhaps," Draco mused, his fingers tracing lazy patterns on her arm where the scar had once been. "But if you think about it, our children have been waiting decades for this moment. They've already lived it."

"Time is strange," Hermione murmured, closing her eyes briefly. When she opened them again, Draco was watching her with such tenderness that it made her heart ache. "What?"

"Nothing," he said softly. "Just... looking at the mother of my children."

The words sent a thrill through her that she couldn't quite describe. "Say that again."

"The mother of my children," he repeated, his voice dropping to a reverent whisper as he leaned closer. “Hermione Jean Malfoy, my wife.”

His lips found hers in a gentle kiss that quickly deepened with urgency. She melted against him, her fingers threading through his hair as warmth spread through her body.

"We should celebrate," Draco murmured against her lips, his hands sliding down to her waist.

"Mmm, and how do you propose we do that?" Hermione asked, unable to keep the smile from her voice.

"I have a few ideas," he replied, his gray eyes darkening as he pulled back to look at her. "Starting with dinner. You need to eat properly now."

Hermione laughed, surprised by his practical response. "That's not quite where I thought you were going with that."

"Oh, don't worry," Draco smirked, rising from the sofa and pulling her up with him. "That's just the beginning of my plans. I intend to thoroughly worship you and your body. After dinner with my parents, because we won’t be seeing them for a month.”

“Oh?” Hermione raised a questioning brow. “Why’s that?”

“We are going on our honeymoon before the twins get here. I was thinking France, like I promised before. Beaches in Bora Bora. Jewelry shopping in Dubai.”

"Draco, that's extravagant," Hermione protested, though her eyes lit up at the thought. "I can't just leave work for a month."

"Why not? You have plenty of vacation time saved up," he countered, his hands settling on her hips. "Besides, I already spoke with your supervisor. She thinks it's a brilliant idea, especially now that you're expecting."

"You what?" Hermione's eyes widened. "When did you do that?"

"Last week," he admitted, looking slightly sheepish. "I was planning to surprise you anyway. The timing just happens to be perfect now."

Hermione shook her head, unable to muster any real annoyance. "You're impossible."

"I'm thorough," he corrected with that infuriating smirk she'd grown to love. "The portkeys are already arranged.We're leaving tomorrow morning."

Hermione looked at him, her heart swelling with affection. "You really did think of everything, didn't you?"

"Of course," Draco said, pulling her close. "There's nothing I want more than to spend this time with you. Just us, before the chaos of seven children takes over our lives."

She leaned against him, feeling the steady, reassuring beat of his heart. "I can't wait," she whispered, feeling excitement bubble up inside her.

"Neither can I," he replied, stroking her hair. "But I’ll admit I fully plan on milking these next few months of having you all to myself. After this, it’s at least thirty years of Malfoy gremlins.”

“Draco, don’t call your children gremlins.”

“Hey, I was a Malfoy gremlin. I’m just getting my dues.”

Hermione laughed, shaking her head. "You're impossible," she said again, but her voice was full of warmth and love. It felt like something out of a dream—a dream that was real and hers and everything she had ever dared to hope for.

"Let's go have dinner with my parents," Draco suggested, taking her hand and guiding her toward the floo. His eyes shone with mischief and happiness. "And we'll see if we can't make my mother cry when we tell her."

They stepped into the green flames together, and as their world spun and shifted, Hermione's heart soared. She had everything she needed: Draco, the promise of their family, and a lifetime to watch it all unfold.

Chapter Text

He made his way quietly from his assigned guest room to the nursery, casting a swift spell to muffle the sound of his cane clicking on the hardwood flooring. It was well past the witching hour, and he assumed everyone else in the house would be fast asleep. Tiptoeing around, however, had become a matter of habit. Not only did it keep the peace with the rest of the family, but it also prevented his being caught and shooed back to bed by his own wife, who insisted he needed his own rest just as much as the babies did.

With great care, he crept inside the nursery and peeked around. The twins were slumbering peacefully, and Lucius let out a relieved breath. The door that led from the nursery to their parents’ bedroom was slightly open, and he knew a single wrong sound could awaken his ever-alert daughter-in-law in the next room.

He leaned his cane against the wall and limped towards the cribs. He took a moment to watch over Caelum, marveling at how much like his adult self the baby was. The little one was as calm and placid as he had been when he’d visited from the future. He was a quiet and patient infant who rarely cried, even when hungry or wet. He gave a small coo and a yawn with half-lidded eyes, letting Lucius know that his presence was duly noted and graciously accepted.

The other little one, though, was already quite discerning in her preferences. Lucius chuckled under his breath, considering himself fortunate to have been one of her chosen ones from the very beginning. He carefully leaned over and lifted Cassiopeia from her crib, wrapping her snugly in her blanket and holding her close. He walked over to the rocking chair he’d had specially commissioned for Hermione just months before, and it was covered in charms that would aid her.

The chair let out a small creak as he settled into it, and he paused to make sure the noise didn’t disturb anyone. He sighed in relief when he heard nothing but the soft, steady breathing of the other sleepers. Satisfied, he looked down into Cassie's wide eyes. She was fully awake and staring intently up at him with those large, whiskey-colored eyes of hers. She let out a gurgling noise, and Lucius smiled softly.

“Hello, little one,” he murmured. “You had the audacity to be asleep when I arrived. You may pay for your slight with extra cuddles with Grand-père.”

Cassie cooed, and her tiny fingers reached up to wrap around a lock of his hair that had fallen loose. Lucius considered her much like her father—demanding of attention but only from those she found worthy of her time. He found this charming and endearing, especially in this small and enchanting version of her. He knew she'd grow to be bold and just a little wild, so he planned to cherish these quiet and precious moments while he could.

The twins were nearing the six-month mark, and both he and Narcissa admittedly hovered whenever given the chance. Lucius reckoned their indulgence was quite understandable, considering the difficulties they’d faced trying for more children of their own. So far, the Astra Nexus seemed to have blessed the babies with astounding health and hardiness, and he could hardly believe how easy and uncomplicated things seemed to be.

Hermione’s pregnancy had been smooth sailing, except for the twins stubbornly taking nearly the full term to arrive, leaving his daughter-in-law bedbound due to the sheer weight of her enormous stomach. Her cravings had been normal, her health had been wonderful, and the babies were active until the very end.

Lucius had been caught by surprise when Hermione's time finally came. It was a stormy evening, and the rain had been relentless. The suddenness of it had been much like Hermione herself: unpredictable and with a sense of urgency that could not be ignored. The entire family had thought they still had another week, but the twins had other plans. Cissa had been off in London, enjoying a long-awaited and delicate reunion with her estranged sister. Hermione herself had insisted that there was no need to panic; she knew what to expect since she worked in the maternity ward. She had assured them she would catnap until things picked up speed.

Things certainly picked up speed.

Draco, his intelligent idiot of a son, had rushed around with all the attention span of a moth. He had knocked over two lamps and the potted ferns in the hallway before Lucius had managed to catch him by the collar and order him to fetch the mediwitch. Lucius had thought Draco was quite ready for the chaos, but his son had gone as pale as a ghost before promptly fainting in the foyer.

Lucius knelt at her side, trying to recall every detail of Draco’s birth. Hermione had told him there was nothing they could do except do it themselves, as she could feel the babies coming at any second. There was no time to wait for someone to answer her Patronus or for Draco to get his shit together.

So Lucius had rolled up his sleeves and followed Hermione's surprisingly calm instructions. He'd never imagined he'd be delivering his own grandchildren, but life had already thrown him enough curveballs that this one hardly seemed worth the shock. With steady hands that belied his racing heart, he'd helped bring first Cassiopeia and then Caelum into the world.

Hermione had squatted on her bed like a farmhand delivering in a field, but it had left her covered, and all he’d had to do was catch his slimy grandchildren and make sure she didn’t bleed to death. The Astra Nexus seemed to do most of the work for them all, ensuring not a single mishap was to be experienced.

When Draco had finally come to, sprawled across the foyer floor, the babies were already cleaned, swaddled, and nestled against their exhausted but radiant mother. Narcissa had arrived moments later, bursting through the floo with wild eyes and disheveled hair, only to find her husband sitting calmly beside Hermione's bed, a smug expression on his face as he recounted his heroics to his still-dazed son.

"Your grandfather saved the day," Lucius whispered to Cassie, who gurgled in apparent agreement. "Though your mother did all the hard work. Brave woman, that one. You'll be just like her someday."

Cassie's tiny fingers tightened around his hair, giving it a surprisingly strong tug. Lucius winced but didn't pull away.

"Already showing that Malfoy stubbornness, I see," he murmured, gently disentangling her fingers. "Your father was the same way. Always grabbing for things that caught his eye, never letting go once he had them. I suppose I’ll have to cut it. I’m too old for vanity now, anyhow."

The rocking chair creaked softly as he shifted, adjusting Cassie in his arms so he could better see her face. Those eyes, so like Hermione's, seemed to hold a wisdom far beyond her few months of life.

Cassie let out a small sigh against his chest, and Lucius felt a bittersweet ache in the center of his heart. He closed his eyes and pressed a kiss on the top of her head.

“You know, my dear girl, you were the first person to treat me kindly—besides my dear wife—when you came through time to meet us. The first person to hug me since I was a boy, as well,” he said in a whisper, his voice thick with emotion. “I deserve your condemnation, but you…”

He hung his head, and his eyes grew uncomfortably damp. For a moment, he thought he’d rouse Cassie when his breath caught in a quiet sob, but she stayed nestled and trusting in his arms.

“Darling? Is everything all right?”

Lucius startled and glanced up to see Narcissa watching him curiously from the door, her elegant silhouette framed by the soft lighting spilling in from the hallway.

“I…yes, love. I simply…maudlin thoughts,” he replied, hastily swiping at his eyes with the back of his hand.

Narcissa pushed the door open further and glided silently into the room, the hem of her blue silk robe trailing behind her. She settled onto the floor at his feet, leaning against his legs and peering up at him with concern.

“What is it?” she asked softly, reaching for his free hand.

Lucius took a shuddering breath as he laced his fingers with hers, struggling to find the right words.

“I realized a long time ago how…cruel and unnatural I was. How…evil.” His voice cracked on the last word, and he squeezed her hand tightly. “And I…I realized I…I could have prevented these children from existing. I nearly killed Hermione myself, and I could have…” He shook his head. “Everything I did was for my family. For power, which I realize was wrong of me now, but I nearly killed my family, Cissa. I nearly killed these babies. I shouldn’t even be allowed to touch them.”

Narcissa's eyes softened as she reached up to brush a strand of hair from his face. "But you didn't," she whispered. "And now you're here, holding them, loving them."

"Only by chance," Lucius replied, his voice barely audible. "Only because a boy—a seventeen-year-old boy—was braver than I ever was."

Cassie stirred against his chest, making a small sound that somehow sounded like an objection. Narcissa smiled at this, her eyes crinkling at the corners.

"She disagrees with you," she said, reaching up to stroke the baby's cheek with one finger. "As do I. The past is the past, Lucius. We've all made terrible mistakes."

"Not like mine."

"No," Narcissa agreed, her expression growing more serious. "But the measure of a person isn't just in their mistakes but in how they choose to move forward from them." She squeezed his hand. "Look at you now. You delivered these babies with your own hands when everyone else fell apart."

Lucius's throat tightened. "I was terrified I would fail her—fail them—just as I've failed everyone else who's ever depended on me."

"But you didn't," Narcissa reminded him gently. "And Hermione trusts you with them. That should tell you something."

He looked down at Cassie, who had fallen back asleep against his chest, her tiny face peaceful and trusting. "I don't deserve their forgiveness."

"Perhaps not," came another voice from the doorway. "But you have it anyway."

They both turned to see Hermione standing there, wrapped in a dressing gown, her wild curls tumbling over her shoulders.

"Hermione," Lucius said, his voice catching. "I didn't mean to wake you."

She shook her head with a tired smile and padded into the room. "You didn't. I've developed a sixth sense for when someone's in here with them." She peered into Caelum's crib, adjusting his blanket before turning back to Lucius. "And this isn't the first time I've found you here in the middle of the night."

Narcissa rose gracefully from the floor, brushing invisible dust from her robe. "I'll make us some tea," she offered, touching Hermione's arm gently as she passed.

When they were alone, Hermione settled into the second rocking chair across from Lucius. The moonlight streaming through the window caught in her hair, giving her an almost ethereal appearance despite the dark circles under her eyes.

"Did you mean what you said?" Hermione asked softly, her eyes searching his face.

Lucius nodded, feeling the weight of his own words settle heavily upon him. "Every word."

Hermione leaned back, her expression thoughtful. "You're not the first person to have regrets, Lucius. And you're certainly not the first to wonder if those regrets should cost you the people you love."

"I nearly did far worse than lose them," he said, his voice raw.

"But you didn't," she insisted, much like Narcissa had. "And more importantly, you tried to change. I don't think anyone else had a harder road than you, and you did it for your family. You raised Draco how you yourself were raised, and he changed enough for me to marry him and have a quidditch team's worth of children. There are many things that you did that can’t and shouldn’t be forgotten, but I can forgive you and help you become someone these babies can respect.”

Lucius swallowed hard, looking down at the sleeping infant in his arms. "I don't know if I deserve such grace."

"Perhaps not," Hermione conceded, her voice gentle. "But these babies do deserve to know their grandfather—the man who helped bring them into this world, not just the man who made terrible choices before they existed."

A comfortable silence settled between them as Cassie sighed in her sleep, her tiny fingers still loosely curled around a strand of Lucius's hair.

"You know," Hermione said after a moment, "when I first found out I was pregnant, I was terrified."

Lucius looked up, surprised. "You were?"

She nodded, tucking her legs beneath her in the rocking chair. "I knew they were coming—I'd met them as adults, after all—but suddenly I was responsible for making sure they became those people. It seemed an impossible task." She smiled wistfully. "I kept thinking about my own parents and the mess I made there. How could I possibly do better?"

"Your situation with your parents was different," Lucius said softly. "You were trying to protect them."

"And you were trying to protect your family too, in your own misguided way," Hermione replied. "The difference is, you've been given a second chance to get it right. Just like I have with these little ones."

Cassie stirred in Lucius's arms, making a small sound before settling again. He adjusted her blanket, his movements careful and practiced now.

"I'm still learning," he admitted. "Every day."

"We all are," Hermione assured him. "Even Draco, who pretends to know everything." Her expression softened. "Cassie thinks the world of you. There was no one she spoke of more than you, except perhaps James Potter, but that’s a whole other can of worms. “Granddad says that. Granddad does this.” It’s all I heard the entire time she was here. You’ll be okay, Lucius. I trust you with them.”

Lucius felt a warmth spread through his chest at her words, though he tried to maintain his composure. "I appreciate your faith in me," he said quietly. "Though I cannot fathom what wisdom I might have imparted that would be worth repeating."

"Plenty, apparently," Hermione said with a small smile. "Including some rather colorful phrases that I'm hoping she won't learn until she's at least fifteen."

Despite himself, Lucius chuckled. "I make no promises."

From the doorway came the soft clink of porcelain as Narcissa returned with a tray of steaming teacups. "What are we not promising?" she asked, setting the tray on a small table between them.

"That Lucius won't teach our daughter inappropriate language," Hermione answered, accepting a cup gratefully.

"Oh, I'd say that ship sailed. Cassie had quite the mouth on her. Thankfully, she has beauty and brains enough for it to be overlooked.”

Narcissa settled into a plush ottoman nearby, balancing her teacup with practiced elegance. "I suspect she gets that sharp tongue from both sides of the family," she said with a knowing look at Hermione.

"I have no idea what you're talking about," Hermione replied primly, though her lips twitched with amusement. "I'm perfectly civil at all times."

"Of course you are, dear," Narcissa said, patting her knee. "And Draco is the epitome of patience and restraint."

The three adults shared a quiet laugh, careful not to disturb the sleeping babies. Caelum stirred slightly in his crib but didn't wake, his tiny fist clutching the edge of his blanket.

"Speaking of Draco," Lucius said, glancing toward the door, "I'm surprised he hasn't joined our little midnight rendezvous.”

Hermione shook her head, a little blush creeping on her cheeks. “He’ll…um. Be out for the night.”

"Ah," Lucius said, his eyebrow rising with understanding. "I see."

Narcissa hid her smile behind her teacup. “Do we happen to know how much younger Scorpius was? Should we begin planning for his arrival, do you think?”

Hermione's blush deepened as she took a hasty sip of her tea. "I think we have enough to handle with these two for now, thank you very much."

"Indeed," Lucius agreed, though his eyes held a knowing gleam. "Though I recall Scorpius mentioning he was rather close in age to the twins."

"A year or so," Narcissa supplied helpfully. "If memory serves."

Hermione cleared her throat. "Well, we'll cross that bridge when we come to it. Or perhaps not, if Draco continues to fall asleep the moment his head hits the pillow these days."

The three shared another quiet laugh, the gentle sounds mingling with the soft breathing of the babies. Outside, a light rain began to patter against the windows, creating a soothing rhythm that seemed to underscore the peaceful moment.

"When I was young, I thought family was about power and position. Legacy was everything, but I never understood what that truly meant,” Lucius mused softly.

Narcissa nodded, her eyes soft in the dim light. "We both had rather rigid ideas about what our lives would look like."

"Funny how things turn out," Hermione mused, watching as Cassie's tiny hand curled tighter around Lucius's finger. "If someone had told me at Hogwarts that I'd be sitting here with you both, sharing tea while you held my daughter..."

"You'd have had them committed to St. Mungo's," Lucius finished with a wry smile.

"Immediately," Hermione agreed.

The rain grew heavier outside, drumming against the roof in a comforting rhythm. Cassie stirred in Lucius's arms, and he immediately cooed at the girl, rocking her just the way she liked.

“Granddad's got you," he whispered, his heart near bursting as she settled the moment she realized who was holding her. “Back to sleep now, mon trésor.”

"She responds to you so well," Hermione observed softly. "Better than to most of us, actually."

"She knows quality when she sees it," Lucius replied with a hint of his old haughtiness, though his eyes remained gentle as they gazed down at the sleeping infant.

Narcissa made a quiet sound of agreement. "I must say, it's rather gratifying to see. The Malfoy men have always had a certain way with the women in their lives."

"Is that what you call it?" Hermione asked with a raised eyebrow. "I would have described it as 'stubborn persistence until we give in just to make you stop.'"

"Semantics," Lucius said dismissively, though the corner of his mouth quirked upward. "The important thing is the result."

“Hear, hear,” Draco drawled, everyone’s heads whipping over to see him leaning against the connecting door.

“Did we wake you, son?” Narcissa frowned slightly.

“No, I just realized my wife wasn’t in bed with me. Can I have her back, perhaps?”

"You can't possibly need me right now," Hermione replied, though her smile was fond as she looked at her husband's disheveled appearance. "I thought you were thoroughly worn out."

"I was," Draco admitted, running a hand through his sleep-mussed hair. "But then I rolled over and found cold sheets instead of my warm wife."

Lucius cleared his throat pointedly. "Perhaps this conversation could take a less revealing turn, considering present company."

"Seconded," Narcissa murmured, though her eyes sparkled with amusement.

Draco crossed the room and peered down at Cassie, who remained peacefully asleep in her grandfather's arms. "I see she's claimed another victim. That's my girl."

"She has excellent taste," Lucius said with quiet dignity. "Unlike some other members of this family."

"Are you insulting my taste?” Draco frowned, quirking an eyebrow.

“No, I’m insulting Hermione’s,” Lucius raised his own matching brow.

Hermione let out a startled laugh, nearly spilling her tea.

"I'll have you know my taste is impeccable," Hermione said, setting her teacup down with mock indignation. "I married into this family of dramatic peacocks, didn't I?"

"I believe that proves his point, dear," Narcissa said with a gentle smile.

Draco crossed the room and perched on the arm of Hermione's chair, his hand automatically finding its way to rest on her shoulder. "I'd be offended if I didn't agree completely. Marrying me was clearly your most questionable decision."

"And yet here we are," Hermione replied, leaning into his touch.

Caelum chose that moment to let out a small whimper from his crib. Draco was on his feet instantly, crossing to lift his son with practiced ease.

"Hello there, little man," he murmured, cradling the baby. “Feeling left out, are we?”

Caelum quieted immediately in his father's arms, his tiny face pressing into Draco's chest as if seeking comfort in his heartbeat. Draco rocked him gently, his expression softening into something everyone still marveled at—a tender, almost reverent look reserved solely for his children.

"He knows his father," Narcissa observed, her voice warm with approval. "Just as Cassie knows her grandfather."

Lucius looked down at the sleeping girl, a fierce swell of love and protectiveness rising in his chest. He had never imagined feeling this way about anyone beyond his immediate family, but these children—his grandchildren—had claimed a piece of his heart he hadn't even known existed.

"They'll never want for love," he said quietly, his voice rough with emotion. "Or protection. I swear it."

Hermione met his gaze, her eyes shining with understanding and something else—trust, perhaps, that Lucius still found bewildering despite everything.

"I know," she said simply.

Lucius nodded, unable to find words for the fullness in his chest. Who would have thought that at his age, after everything he'd done, he would find redemption in the eyes of a tiny girl.

The four of them sat in comfortable silence for a while, the only sounds the gentle patter of rain against the windows and the occasional soft sigh from one of the babies. It was a moment of perfect harmony that none of them would have thought possible just a few years ago.

"I received an owl from Potter today," Draco said finally, breaking the quiet. "Apparently James has been asking when he can come see 'his babies' again."

Hermione smiled fondly. "He's quite taken with them, isn't he?"

"Besotted," Draco confirmed with a slight roll of his eyes. "Though I can hardly blame him. They are rather extraordinary."

"All children are extraordinary to those who love them," Narcissa observed, reaching over to stroke Caelum's tiny foot as it peeked out from his blanket.

"These two are objectively superior," Lucius sniffed. “And I don’t think I approve of the Potter boy.”

“You just don’t want to think about Cassie and boys yet,” Draco snorts.

"The thought of Cassiopeia with any boy makes my blood pressure rise," Lucius admitted with a grimace. "I'm not ready for that conversation for at least thirty years."

"Good luck with that," Hermione said with a knowing smile. "If her future self was any indication, she'll be breaking hearts before she's out of Hogwarts."

"I've already started compiling a list of acceptable suitors," Narcissa said lightly, ignoring the horrified looks from both Draco and Lucius. "What? It's never too early to plan."

"She's six months old," Draco protested, clutching Caelum closer as if to shield him from such talk. "And absolutely not a Potter. I draw the line there."

Hermione shook her head fondly. "You do realize that trying to control who she falls for will only make her want him more? Also, don’t you have a date with Harry on Saturday?”

“It’s not a date. We just meet up at the pub and grunt at each other about quidditch for an hour.”

Hermione's expression was dubious. "Right. And the last time you two went to a 'pub' you came home with matching Quidditch jerseys and a signed broom from some old man.”

"That was Augustus Puddlemore," Draco defended himself, adjusting Caelum in his arms. "He was a fantastic seeker in his day.”

"His day was eighty years ago,” Lucius muttered.

"Still a legend," Draco insisted. 

Narcissa smiled serenely, reaching for her teacup. "I think it's lovely that you've found friendship with Harry. It shows remarkable growth."

"Don't encourage him, darling," Lucius grumbled. "Next thing you know, he'll be inviting the entire Weasley clan for Sunday dinner."

"Actually," Hermione began mischievously. “George and Theo have invited us to their wedding. I haven’t heard from George since I broke up with Ron, so that was a nice surprise.”

"A wedding? I suppose we'll have to attend," Lucius said with a long-suffering sigh. "Though I shudder to think what a Weasley-Nott ceremony might entail."

"Fireworks, at minimum," Draco muttered. "Possibly some sort of magical prank that turns all the guests purple for a week."

Hermione smiled, reaching over to adjust Caelum's blanket. "I think it sounds fun. The twins will love all the colors and commotion."

"They're far too young for such nonsense," Lucius protested, instinctively cradling Cassie closer to his chest. "The noise alone would be overwhelming."

"They're remarkably resilient," Hermione countered gently. "Besides, it will be good for them to be around other people. I don't want them growing up isolated.”

The unspoken implication of her words hung in the air between them. Lucius's jaw tightened slightly, but he nodded in understanding.

"As you wish," he conceded, his voice softer than usual. "Though I insist they remain with family members at all times.”

"That's fair," Hermione agreed. “I can’t stand having them out of my sight either.”

The grandfather clock in the hallway chimed softly, marking four in the morning. Hermione stifled a yawn behind her hand.

"I think that's our cue," Narcissa said, rising gracefully from her ottoman. "We should all try to get a few more hours of sleep before these two decide it's time for breakfast."

"Here, Father," Draco said, approaching Lucius with Caelum. "Would you like to hold him for a moment while I help Hermione back to bed?"

Lucius looked startled but pleased at the offer. "I—yes, of course."

With careful movements, they managed to transfer Caelum to Lucius's free arm so that he now cradled both twins against his chest. The babies seemed to sense each other's presence, shifting slightly until they were nestled together, their tiny hands almost touching.

"Look at that," Hermione whispered, her eyes soft with wonder. "They always find each other."

Lucius gazed down at the twins, a strange tightness in his throat as he watched their tiny fingers brush against each other in sleep. There was something almost magical in the way they sought each other's presence, even in dreams.

"I'll take them back to their cribs," he said softly, reluctant to disturb this perfect moment but knowing it was time.

Narcissa stepped closer, her hand resting lightly on his shoulder. "Let me help, darling."

Together, they moved with practiced coordination toward the cribs. Narcissa gently lifted Caelum from Lucius's arm while he cradled Cassie more securely. With tender care, they placed each baby in their respective beds, tucking soft blankets around tiny bodies.

"Sleep well, little ones," Lucius murmured, his fingertips brushing Cassie's curls one last time.

Narcissa reached for his hand as they stepped back from the cribs. "They'll be here in the morning," she reminded him gently, sensing his reluctance to leave.

Hermione had risen from her chair, her exhaustion evident in the slight droop of her shoulders. Draco's arm slipped around her waist, supporting her without being obvious about it.

"Thank you for watching over them," she said softly to Lucius. "It means more than you know."

Lucius inclined his head, struggling to maintain his composure. "The privilege is entirely mine."

"We should all get some rest," Draco suggested, glancing toward the window where the rain continued to fall in a gentle rhythm. "Mother, Father, goodnight.” 

"Goodnight, son. Daughter," Lucius replied with a slight bow of his head.

As Draco led Hermione back to their bedroom, Narcissa linked her arm through her husband's. She leaned close, her voice barely a whisper.

"You've come so far, my love. We both have."

Lucius said nothing as they made their way down the hallway, but his hand found hers and squeezed it gently. The hall was quiet save for the soft patter of rain against the windows, a soothing melody that seemed to wrap around them like a warm embrace.

When they reached their guest room, Narcissa closed the door behind them with a soft click. Lucius moved toward the bed but paused, his gaze distant as he stared out at the rain-streaked window.

"I never thought I'd have this," he admitted, his voice rough.

"Have what, darling?" Narcissa asked, moving to stand beside him.

"A second chance," he said simply. "Forgiveness. The opportunity to be a better man than I was."

Narcissa reached up to touch his face, her fingers gentle against his cheek. "You've earned it, Lucius. Every day, you earn it."

He turned to her, his eyes vulnerable in a way few people ever saw. "I'm afraid I'll disappoint them. That somehow I'll revert to the man I was."

"You won't," she said with quiet certainty. "I've watched you with those babies. The way you look at them—the way you hold them—that's not the man you fear becoming again. That's the man you truly are."

Lucius closed his eyes briefly, letting her words wash over him.

His shoulders sagged, burdened by guilt and responsibility. "Why couldn’t I be like this for Draco?" he finally said, the words thick and heavy in the dimly lit room. He looked at Narcissa, searching her face for answers, his expression a mix of regret and confusion.

"Why did I put him through all that?" he continued, as if confessing a long-held secret. "All those years, and suddenly it’s okay for me to change for my grandchildren?"

He shook his head, almost in disbelief at the path his life had taken. Though the words were quiet, they held the weight of unspoken years. The children seemed to have opened a door inside him that he hadn’t known was there, and he didn’t understand why it had been locked for so long. The storm outside mirrored the chaos of his thoughts, each drop a reminder of time lost and paths not taken.

"You've changed for him too," she assured him. "You saw it tonight, didn't you?"

Lucius's brow furrowed as he considered her words. "What do you mean?"

"The way Draco trusted you with Caelum," Narcissa explained, moving to sit on the edge of the bed. "He wouldn't have done that even a year ago. He sees the change in you, Lucius. He may not say it outright—he is your son, after all—but he knows."

Lucius joined her, the mattress dipping slightly under his weight. "Perhaps," he conceded. "But I still wonder why it took me so long. Why I couldn't be this man for him when he needed me most."

Narcissa took his hand, her thumb tracing gentle circles on his palm. "We become who we need to be when we're ready to be that person. Not before." She glanced up at him. "Not everyone is ready at the same time," she added softly. "You were raised to be a certain kind of man, to value certain things. Breaking free from that isn't simple or quick."

"But I should have been better for him," Lucius insisted, his voice barely above a whisper. "I should have protected him instead of pushing him toward danger."

"Yes," Narcissa agreed simply. "You should have. We both should have done many things differently. But we can't change the past, only the future."

Rain streaked down the windowpanes in rivulets, casting strange, shifting shadows across the room. Lucius watched them in silence for a moment, following their unpredictable paths.

"Draco has forgiven you," Narcissa continued when he didn't speak. "Perhaps it's time you forgave yourself."

"I'm not sure I know how," he admitted, his voice rough with emotion. "It seems an impossible task."

"Then perhaps you start by accepting that you're loved," Narcissa said, reaching up to brush a strand of silver-blonde hair from his face. "Not despite your flaws, but with them. That's what family means."

Lucius leaned into her touch, his eyes closing briefly. "When did you become so wise?"

"I've always been wise," she replied with a small smile. "You were simply too stubborn to notice."

That drew a soft chuckle from him, the sound rusty as if unused to such lightness. "Fair enough."

The rain continued its gentle patter against the windows, a soothing backdrop to their conversation. Narcissa moved to pull back the covers, her movements graceful even in her exhaustion.

"Come to bed, Lucius. Tomorrow will bring its own challenges."

"And its own joys," Lucius added, moving to join her. He removed his robe and slipped beneath the covers, feeling the weight of the day finally settle into his bones. The old ache in his leg seemed more pronounced tonight, a reminder of battles fought and mistakes made.

Narcissa nestled against him, her head finding its familiar place on his shoulder. "Do you remember what Cassie told us before she left?" she asked, her voice already growing drowsy.

"She said many things," Lucius replied, his fingers absently combing through his wife's hair. "Most of which I'm still trying to make sense of."

"She said we were always there for them," Narcissa murmured. "Not just for holidays or special occasions, but for everyday moments. That we taught them things their parents couldn't."

"I recall," he said softly. "Though I find myself wondering what wisdom I could possibly impart that Draco and Hermione couldn't," Lucius said, staring up at the shadowed ceiling.

"Different perspectives," Narcissa suggested, her voice growing softer as sleep began to claim her. "Different experiences. The children need all of us."

Lucius hummed in agreement, though doubt still lingered at the edges of his mind. He listened to his wife's breathing as it grew deep and even, feeling the gentle rise and fall of her chest against him. 

His thoughts drifted back to the nursery, to those tiny faces that held so much promise and possibility. He wondered what they would become, these extraordinary children born of two worlds that had once seemed impossibly opposed.

He wondered what kind of man they would see when they looked at him in years to come. Would they know of his past? Would they understand the weight he carried, or would they simply know him as the grandfather who rocked them to sleep and told them stories?

The rain's gentle patter against the windows grew softer as the storm began to pass. Lucius felt his eyelids growing heavy, sleep tugging at the edges of his consciousness. Perhaps Narcissa was right—perhaps it was time to forgive himself, to accept that the man he was becoming deserved the love these children so freely gave him.

His last thought before drifting off was of Cassie's tiny fingers wrapped around his own, trusting and sure. Whatever lessons he had to teach, whatever wisdom he might impart, he would do his best to be worthy of that trust.

Chapter Text

Among all the revelations that had astonished her over the years, discovering that Draco Malfoy was, at his core, a hopeless romantic was perhaps the most unexpected of them all. Despite the simmering sexual tension between them, potent enough to ignite the entire city, Draco insisted on waiting until their wedding night to consummate their relationship.

Yet, with Narcissa's palpable excitement over every intricate detail of the wedding plans and the grandeur of the event expanding with each passing day, that long-anticipated night seemed to be drifting further into the distance.

"This is madness," Hermione groaned, collapsing onto Draco's lap in the library of their new home in Knightsbridge. His arms instinctively wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer despite the torturous proximity. "At this rate, we'll be married sometime next century. Your mother just asked me about my preferences on napkin folding techniques. Napkins, Draco!"

He chuckled against her neck, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine.

"Mother does have a flair for the... excessive."

"That's putting it mildly." Hermione turned in his lap to face him, their noses nearly touching. "I found her interrogating the third dress designer. The third!"

Draco's eyes, storm-grey and intense, fixed on her lips. "And is that so terrible? You deserve the finest wedding wizarding society has ever seen.”

Hermione huffed. “I don’t want some ridiculous party. I just want to marry you and build our lives together. Not spend my every waking moment learning all the different shades of green. There are nearly six thousand, did you know?”

Draco's laugh rumbled deep in his chest as his hands tightened on her waist. "Six thousand? Mother's been busy." His expression grew serious, silver eyes darkening as they traced her face. "What are you suggesting, Granger?"

"I'm suggesting", she said, her voice dropping to a whisper as she leaned closer, "that we take matters into our own hands. Run away. Elope. Tonight."

The word hung between them like a spell waiting to be cast. Draco's breathing grew shallow, his grip on her almost possessive now.

"You want to run away with me?" The wonder in his voice made her heart flutter.

"To Gretna Green," she said decisively. "We could be married by morning. Just us, no napkins, no string quartets, no—"

He silenced her with a kiss that was both desperate and promising. When they broke apart, his eyes were molten silver, pupils dilated with desire.

"Just us," he repeated, voice rough. "Merlin, Hermione, do you have any idea what you do to me?"

She shifted slightly in his lap and smiled wickedly. "I have some idea."

Draco groaned, resting his forehead against hers. "You're trying to kill me."

"On the contrary," she murmured, running her fingers through his platinum hair. "I'm trying to marry you. Tonight."

His expression shifted, determination replacing frustration. "You're serious?"

"Completely." She nodded. "Pack a bag. I'll meet you back here in an hour."

An hour later, they stood in the entrance hall, overnight bags shrunk and tucked into pockets, hearts racing with anticipation.

"Ready?" Draco asked. “Mother is going to be furious. Should we bring Aegis as a witness?”

“No,” she rolled her eyes. “He’s firmly in their camp. Likes the excitement. I believe they’ve all forgotten the twins are supposed to be conceived soon.”

Draco's eyes darkened at her words, his hand sliding possessively around her waist. 

"Conceived soon," he repeated, voice dropping to a husky whisper. "You have no idea how often I think about that."

Hermione felt her cheeks flush. "Well, we can't exactly fulfil that particular destiny until we're properly married, can we? Not with your old-fashioned sensibilities."

"My 'old-fashioned sensibilities', as you call them," he murmured against her ear, "are the only thing keeping me from taking you right here against this wall."

She shivered, leaning into him. "Then let's go. Right now."

They slipped out into the cool evening air, the streets of London glittering with lights. Draco pulled her into a secluded alleyway, his eyes never leaving hers.

There, hidden from view, Draco apparated them both north in a dizzying rush. The world cracked apart and reassembled itself in a gust of wind, leaving them breathless on a grassy hillside overlooking the little village at the edge of Gretna Green. The early evening air was brisk, edged with the tang of salt carried all the way from Solway Firth. The famous blacksmith’s shop glowed with lantern light, cheery and welcoming against the darkening sky.

Hermione clung to his hand as they made their way down the narrow path, laughter bubbling up wild and heady in her chest. She could feel Draco’s pulse through his palm, quick and eager. He looked at her like she was the whole world, like the stars themselves would tilt and burn for her.

The blacksmith at the anvil was half their height with a beard long enough to be used as a scarf, but his voice was kindly and his accent so thick Hermione had to lean forward to hear his words.

“Och, now. It’s been a time since anyone’s used my shop for this sort of thing.”

Draco raised an eyebrow. “I could have been coming by to sharpen something.”

The blacksmith's eyes twinkled with mirth as he looked between them, taking in their flushed faces and clasped hands. 

"Aye, lad, and I'm the Queen of England. You've got the look about ye – both of ye. That wild-eyed, can't-wait-another-minute look that brings couples to my door."

Hermione squeezed Draco's hand, unable to suppress her grin. "How long does the ceremony take?"

"Quick as ye like, lass. Just need your names and a witness or two." The blacksmith gestured to a young couple sitting by the fire. "My own daughter and son-in-law. They’ll be happy to stand for ye, I’m sure.”

The young couple by the fire smiled warmly at them, nodding their agreement. Hermione felt a surge of gratitude toward these strangers who would witness one of the most important moments of her life.

"Well then," Draco said, his voice steady despite the tremor she felt in his hand. "Let's get married."

The ceremony itself was beautifully simple. They stood before the anvil, hands clasped, as the blacksmith recited words that had bound couples together for centuries. No elaborate vows, no string quartets, no napkins in precisely the right shade of green—just their promises to each other, spoken in voices that grew stronger with each word.

When the blacksmith declared them husband and wife, Draco cupped her face in his hands as if she were made of precious crystal and kissed her with such tender reverence that tears sprang to her eyes.

"Mrs. Malfoy," he whispered against her lips, and the name sent a thrill through her entire body.

"Mr. Malfoy," she whispered back, watching his eyes darken with something that made her stomach flip.

The blacksmith chuckled warmly as they signed the certificate with shaking hands. "There's a lovely little cottage just up the hill," he said with a knowing wink. "My wife keeps it ready for newlyweds. Clean sheets, a fireplace, and complete privacy."

Hermione felt her cheeks burn as Draco's hand tightened possessively on hers. "That sounds perfect," Draco said, his voice rougher than usual.

The walk to the cottage felt both eternal and far too short. Hermione's heart hammered against her ribs as Draco fumbled with the key, his usually steady hands trembling slightly. The door swung open to reveal a cosy room with stone walls, a crackling fire, and a large bed covered in white linens that seemed to glow in the firelight.

"Hermione," Draco breathed, closing the door behind them and turning to face her. His eyes were dark with desire, but also something deeper—reverence, love, and barely contained need.

She stepped toward him, her own hands shaking as she reached up to touch his face. "We're married," she whispered, as if saying it aloud would make it more real.

"Finally," he groaned, pulling her against him. "Do you know how long I've wanted you? How many nights I've lain awake thinking about this moment?"

His mouth found hers in a kiss that was nothing like the gentle ones they'd shared before. This was desperate, hungry, full of months of barely restrained desire.

She pulled away and hummed, brushing a lock of hair from his eyes. “You could have had me weeks ago, but you decided to be soppy and wait.”

"Soppy?" Draco raised an eyebrow, backing her slowly toward the bed. "I'll show you soppy." His hands found the buttons of her blouse, fingers working with deliberate slowness that made her breath catch. "I wanted our first time to be perfect. To mean something."

"It would have meant something regardless," she whispered, but her protest died on her lips as he pressed kisses along her throat. "Oh..."

"I've imagined this so many times," he murmured against her skin, his voice rough with need. "Taking you apart slowly, learning every sound you make, every place that makes you gasp." As if to prove his point, he found that sensitive spot where her neck met her shoulder, and she did indeed gasp.

Her blouse fell to the floor, followed by his shirt. In the firelight, his pale skin seemed to glow, all lean muscle and sharp lines, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he looked at her as if he’d never seen anything so exquisite.

"You're staring," Hermione whispered, suddenly shy under his intense gaze.

"I'm memorising," he corrected, his fingers tracing the curve of her collarbone. "Every freckle, every line. I want to remember this moment forever."

She reached for him then, pulling him down for another kiss, deeper this time, all teeth and tongue and desperate need. His hands found the clasp of her bra, and she helped him remove it, watching his eyes darken further as he took her in.

"Hell’s teeth, Hermione," he breathed, and then his mouth was on her skin, trailing fire down her throat to her chest. She arched against him, her fingers tangling in his hair as he worshipped her with his lips and tongue.

“It’s not the first time you’ve seen them. We’ve taken plenty of showers together.”

"Seeing and touching are entirely different experiences," Draco murmured against her skin. "And looking without being able to touch was its own special brand of torture."

His tongue circled her nipple, drawing a soft moan from her lips that seemed to ignite something primal in him. His hands became more urgent, sliding down to her waist, fumbling with the button of her jeans.

"Too many clothes," he growled, tugging the denim down her legs.

Hermione kicked them away and reached for his belt, her fingers trembling with anticipation. "You too."

They undressed each other with clumsy eagerness, laughing breathlessly when Draco nearly toppled over removing his socks. But the laughter died in her throat when he stood before her completely naked, all pale skin and lean muscle in the firelight. Her eyes travelled downward, and she swallowed.

“Not the first time you’ve seen him,” Draco threw her words back at her, smirking.

"Seeing and touching", she repeated his earlier words, reaching out to wrap her fingers around him. His sharp intake of breath and the way his eyes fluttered closed sent heat pooling low in her belly. "Are entirely different experiences."

"Hermione," he groaned, his hips jerking involuntarily into her touch. "If you keep doing that, this will be over embarrassingly quickly."

She smiled wickedly, stroking him slowly. "We have all night. And tomorrow night. And every night after that."

"Forever," he agreed roughly, catching her wrist and bringing it to his lips to press a kiss to her palm. "But right now, I need to touch you properly. I've been dreaming about it for months."

He guided her back onto the bed, the white linens cool against her heated skin. The firelight danced across his features as he knelt between her legs, his eyes lingering between her legs with reverence and the fiercest longing she’d ever seen. For a breathless second he just stared, taking in every inch of her, as if he needed to catalogue the sight for the rest of his life.

She thought he might pounce, but instead he slid his hands up her thighs, slow as sunrise, fingers drawing lazy, maddening circles on her skin.

“Are you memorising again?” she teased, voice trembling.

He grinned, but the smile was crooked, inexpert, almost shy. “Don’t laugh. I want to remember everything about this. About you.”

He bent his head and pressed a line of kisses up her thigh, a reverent pilgrimage, and when he reached the softest, most sensitive part of her, he paused, eyes darting up to hers. For permission, Hermione realised, and she nodded, heart in her mouth.

When he touched her, it was with awe, as if he were handling something precious and rare. His tongue found her centre with careful precision, and Hermione gasped, her back arching off the bed. Her fingers twisted in his silky hair, pulling him closer as pleasure rippled through her body.

"Draco," she moaned, her hips rising to meet his mouth.

He hummed against her, the vibration sending a new wave of sensation coursing through her veins. His hands gripped her thighs, holding her steady as he explored her with his tongue, learning what made her gasp and what made her cry out.

"You taste even better than I imagined," he murmured against her sensitive flesh, his breath hot and tantalising.

Hermione breathed a throaty chuckle, gasping at a particularly strong ripple of pleasure.

“It tastes like a vagina. I don’t know why men always insist on saying things like that.”

Draco lifted his head, eyes twinkling with amusement as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "Perhaps I simply enjoy the taste of you, wife."

The word 'wife' sent a thrill through her that was almost as potent as his touch. He crawled up her body, pressing kisses to her stomach, between her breasts, and the hollow of her throat, before capturing her lips in a kiss that let her taste herself on his tongue.

"You're insufferable," she whispered against his mouth, but there was no heat in it.

"And yet you married me anyway," he reminded her, his voice filled with wonder. His hand trailed between their bodies, fingers finding her centre again. "You're so wet for me."

Her breath hitched as he slid one finger inside her, then another, his thumb circling that sensitive bundle of nerves. "Draco! Oh, just like that.”

“You know what I’m going to do tonight, wife? I’m going to put a baby in you,” Draco purred. “I’m going to slide into this delicious wet cunt and then I’m going to fill you up and leave it there. Every single day until you’re round and bursting with my babe. How do you like the sound of that?”

Hermione threw her head back, moaning lustily. “Of course you have a filthy mouth.”

"You have no idea how filthy," Draco growled against her throat, his fingers working faster inside her. "I've spent months thinking about all the ways I want to take you, all the places I want to make you come. But mostly, I think about filling you with my children."

His words sent heat spiralling through her, and she could feel herself climbing toward that precipice. "Draco, I'm going to—"

"Not yet," he said, withdrawing his fingers just as she was about to tip over the edge. She whimpered in protest, but he silenced her with another kiss. "I want to be inside you when you come for the first time as my wife."

He positioned himself at her entrance, the head of his cock sliding through her wetness. They both groaned at the sensation.

"Are you ready for me?" he asked, voice strained with the effort of holding back. His eyes were almost black now, pupils blown wide with desire, but still he waited for her answer.

"Yes," Hermione breathed, wrapping her legs around his waist. "Please, Draco."

He entered her slowly, inch by exquisite inch, his eyes never leaving hers as he stretched and filled her. The sensation was overwhelming—the fullness, the slight burn, the incredible intimacy of being joined like this with the man she loved.

"Fuck," he hissed, his arms trembling as he held himself above her. "You're so tight. So perfect."

Hermione couldn't speak, could barely breathe as she adjusted to the feel of him inside her. When he was fully seated, they both stilled, foreheads pressed together, sharing the same air.

"My wife," Draco whispered, voice thick with emotion. "Mine."

"Yours," she agreed breathlessly, rolling her hips experimentally. The movement sent sparks of pleasure through both of them, and Draco's control finally snapped.

He began to move, slow and deep at first, each thrust deliberate and measured. But as Hermione met him stroke for stroke, her nails digging into his shoulders, his restraint crumbled completely.

"I love you," he gasped against her neck, his pace increasing. "I love you so much it terrifies me."

"Show me," she whispered back, her voice breaking on a moan as he hit that perfect spot inside her. "Show me how much."

His rhythm became urgent, desperate, months of pent-up desire finally unleashed. The bed creaked beneath them as he drove into her harder, deeper, chasing the release they'd both been denied for so long.

"Going to fill you up," he groaned, his rhythm growing erratic. "Going to watch you grow round with my child."

The filthy promise sent Hermione over the edge. She cried out his name as waves of pleasure crashed through her, her inner walls clenching around him. The sensation was too much for Draco—his hips stuttered, and with a hoarse shout, he buried himself to the hilt, his release pulsing deep inside her.

For several moments, they lay tangled together, breathing heavily, hearts racing in perfect synchrony. Draco's weight pressed her into the mattress, but Hermione couldn't bring herself to mind. She ran her fingers through his sweat-dampened hair, marvelling at how right this felt.

"Don't move," Draco murmured against her neck, still inside her. "Want to keep you like this forever."

Hermione laughed softly, cradling his head against her chest. "I'm not sure that's anatomically possible, love."

"Mmm, challenge accepted," he mumbled against her skin, pressing lazy kisses along her collarbone.

Eventually, he rolled to the side, but kept her tucked tightly against him, one leg possessively draped over hers. His fingers traced idle patterns on her stomach, circling her navel before drifting lower again.

"Already?" she asked, her breath catching as his touch rekindled the embers of her desire.

Draco's smile was predatory in the firelight. "I told you, wife. I've been waiting months for this. Years, if I'm honest with myself." His fingers found her still-sensitive centre, and she gasped. "Even if I can’t get him stiff again, I can make you come as many times as I can before you pass out. I’ve heard orgasms make you more receptive to being fertilised.”

“If you think comparing me to a plant or, or a chicken…oh. Draco , that’s…right there…”

He grinned wolfishly, his thumb circling her clit. “Only the most beautiful hen in the coop, darling. I plan to fertilise every egg you’ve got.”

“Shut the fuck up ” she whimpered, but her protest dissolved into panting when his mouth found her breast, sucking and biting gently until she writhed beneath him.

“Brilliant vocabulary for the brightest witch of her age,” Draco teased, voice shaking with strain as he slipped two fingers back inside her. “Moan for me, love.” His lips quirked against her skin as he thrust into her with his hand, slow and deep, thumb never leaving its target. “Come for me, Hermione. Let me feel you.”

She obeyed, pleasure cresting almost instantly. Her legs locked around his waist, her back arched, and she let herself go with a brazen, abandoned cry.

He caught her with his mouth, swallowing her keening shout as if he alone could handle the force of her coming undone. Still sensitive, she jerked against his hand, wringing every last pulse out like she needed to empty herself of everything except him, their bodies pressed together so tightly her bones would remember the shape of his.

After, she glowed in the darkness, sweat-damp and sated, her hair a wild corona on the pillow. Draco admired her, his amber-lit eyes brimming with wonder and pride, as if he’d done some impossible alchemy and transmuted base elements into something holy.

Hermione finally opened her eyes and laughed, breathless and incredulous. “Well. I’d say that exceeds the expectations of a Gretna Green wedding night.”

Draco smirked, rolling over her so their faces were inches apart on the pillow. “You haven’t seen anything yet, Mrs. Malfoy.” He nuzzled her nose. “That was only the basic pose. I need to see how bendy we can get while we’re still young.”

The look she gave him was half outrage, half delight. “We’re not acrobats, Draco.”

He brushed a stray curl from her cheek, grinning. “Give me an hour to recover and I’ll prove otherwise.”

Hermione’s giggles burrowed into the soft woollen blanket as Draco began to draw slow, lazy circles on her hip, his touch both a comfort and a promise. The fire cracked and spat in the stone hearth, the only witnesses to their breathless, sprawling intimacy. Eventually, body spent and boneless, Hermione burrowed into his chest, inhaling the scent of his skin.

“Are you happy? Do you regret any of this? Eloping? Marrying me?” Draco asked softly after a long, lazy silence.

Hermione lifted her head to look at him, her eyes soft and glowing in the firelight. "Regret marrying the love of my life? Never." She pressed a gentle kiss to his chest, right over his heart. "This was perfect, Draco. Just us, no fuss, no pretence. Exactly how it should be."

His arms tightened around her, and she could feel some tension she hadn't even realised he'd been carrying finally leave his body. "Mother is going to have our heads when we return."

"Let her," Hermione said with a drowsy smile. "We're already married. What's the worst she can do?"

"You clearly don't know my mother very well," Draco chuckled, his fingers combing through her tangled curls. "She'll probably plan an even more elaborate reception to make up for missing the ceremony.”

“They can have that. That party is for them – for our friends and families. For the newspapers. This…this was for us, and it was perfect. I’ve never been the fuss kind of woman. Spending thousands of galleons on a dress you’ll wear once is the height of insanity.”

"Says the woman who spent fifty galleons on a single book about post-classical hex structuring," Draco teased, pressing a kiss to the top of her head.

"That's different. Books are useful. They don't just hang in a wardrobe collecting dust." She traced patterns on his chest with her fingertip, marvelling at how natural this felt—lying naked with him, talking about mundane things while their bodies were still humming with satisfaction.

"Fair point." His hand drifted lower, cupping her backside possessively. "Though I have to admit, I'm rather fond of the idea of you in white silk and lace. Perhaps we could arrange a private viewing sometime."

Hermione felt heat pool in her belly again at the suggestion. "Your voracious appetite."

"Only for you," he murmured, his voice growing husky again. “By my calculations, we have around three weeks to conceive the twins so we don’t mess up the timeline. They were never quite clear on their ages, but I think that gives us a nice cushion. Think we can do it?”

Hermione laughed, pressing a kiss to his jawline. "Three weeks of trying sounds like an excellent honeymoon plan. Though I'm not sure the exact conception date matters all that much."

"I'd rather not take chances with time," Draco said, his fingers trailing up her spine. "Besides, I'm quite looking forward to the... attempt."

"Mmm, I can tell," she murmured, feeling him stirring against her thigh already. "That was a remarkably short recovery time."

His eyes darkened as he rolled her beneath him again. "What can I say? You inspire me, Mrs. Malfoy."

The name that had once filled her with dread now sent a different thrill through her. "Say that again," she whispered.

"Mrs. Malfoy," he breathed against her lips, his hands sliding down to grip her hips. "My wife. Mine."

Chapter Text

Just a quick note that I'll delete soon!

I just need to know how to set up future additions. Meaning, are you liking this extended 20 million epilogues thing (obviously I'm exaggerating the amount)?

Or would you rather I split them off into another companion work?

The reason I'm asking is because someone is binding this (STILL boggles my mind, wtf lady!), and she's trying to figure out how to set up the chapters. My idea was to simply put a blank page with "Epilogues" across it and add all the additional chapters. However, I could also move what I have over into a companion piece, along with any future additions. Personally, I just kind of like having it all in one spot, but you guys are the readers. What's easier on your eyes?

Also, while I have this up, there are so many of you recently! I guess there were a few recs made on Facebook and twitter and thank you so much for reading and leaving kind comments! If you're one of the new people, please know that this was just a silly story I was writing mostly at work (it was on my breaks, guys, c'mon), so please don't judge it too harshly. It was never meant to stand up to the fandom greats and I never expected it to get as big as it did. If you didn't like it, that is perfectly fine! Everyone has different tastes and I like a bit of silliness. Just please be nice about it because I'm a sensitive bean and I'll cry! (I wish I was kidding).

Edit: I will be leaving this page up because you guys ended up leaving some really great comments and I don't want to lose them! 

Also, I will be making any new additions to this work in a companion piece that I will attach to this one as a "From the Future" series. It will start with a POV from Draco and Hermione as the kids return, and then any following pieces will be a POV from each child to sort of wrap up their stories and give a look at their lives and future. 

Once again, I still cannot believe I'd originally planned on this being four short chapters long, and now here I am planning companion pieces. This thing is growing like bamboo. I love you guys; thank you for being so nice! 

Chapter Text

Just a quick note to let you all know the companion piece is now up and connected to this story, and it’s called Echoes of tomorrow (I know, an unoriginal title).

I’ll delete this note in a couple days, just wanted to give subscribers a heads up!